The Huddersfield College Magazine: Volume I (1872/73) by various

The following is the OCR text of a book and will likely contain conversion errors. This page is designed to be indexed by search engines. Click on a page number to view the book in your web browser.

The text is believed to be in the Public Domain.

Page 1









Huddersheld ;


Page 3


PAGE. Address to our Readers __... Le .. I, 229 Alice, Letter from, 9: Her encounter with the Lion ... 30 B-attitudes.... bes bes bes vee _ 48 Bolton Abbey, Excursion to bee vee Le vee 213 Byron, Lord wee wee vee ve. Le 44 Cambridge Lists __... ves Lee bee bee vee bes 116 Classes, Evening. bee vee Lee bee 169 Coal Gas, on proposed Substitutes for ... vee ve Lee 127 College Prize Distribution . vee vee bee vee vee 177 Cricket, Female bes ve Les ve 160 Match, Day-boys 2 v. Boarders ... Le Lee vee 237 ” » Surrey v. Yorks. in 1863 _ _ _ 194 ” Yankee account of _ bee bes _ 146 Cuckoo, the _ bes bee vee 119 Debating Society _... bee _ ... 51, 68, 108, 129, 160 Entertainment at the College Lee Lee vee we - 166 Kutersfeld ... see bas . bee _ bes 21 Football ve Les Le wes ve 26, 49, 150 Freshmen bee cas _ _ bes be _ 81 Ghosts, concerning . Le bee be vee Lee ... 140, 163 Granada, New _ _ bes oes _ 169 Hood, Robin, and Kirklees _ bes bee bes bes 199 Huddersfield, Rambles about bee bes bes 64 Humble Pie bes bes ves vee bes bee 233 Johnson, Samuel _... bes ‘ee Lee wee . 7, 23 Luddites ve ves vee 102, 144, » 17, 209 Lulli, Jean Baptiste... vee Le we vee 101 Mill, J. ve Le bes Lee bee ve 230 Milne, Dr... bes _ _ _ bes bes 122 Montalembert a _ - Le ve wes _ 168 Notes and Queries ... Lee Lee Lee bee 171, 202, 222, 241 Our Supper ... vee vee Lee wes see bes vee 106 POETRY :— Fine Day (from the French) ... Lee be 220 Hot Day wee ves ves 240 Horace’s Second Ode _ ve vee bes bee 61 Ivy, the we vee bes Les vee be 81 Latest Out be ve we ves bes wes ves 10 Lord’s bes vee ves bee wee vee 20 Maid of Israel . wes ves ves 41 Wet Day (from the French) .. ves vee vee vee 198 What is Life? ... . _ bes _ bee 6 Prize Distribution ... bee wes ve bes 177 Puzzle Pages ... 14, 33, 52, 70, 91, 111, 151, 171, 208, 222, 241 Queries, see Notes and Queries. School Boy, kept in wee ves es vee bee 124 Shaftesbury, First Earl of vee vee ves ves bee 3 Tour in North Wales wee ve ves bes 28 Switzerland vee 62, 85, 97, 117, 137

Turkish Prisons, and Turkish Galley Slaves... ves ... 217, 2385 Uncle and Nephew ... ve ve ww. 17, 37, 57, 77

Page 4


PAGE. Problem I. in three moves, by the Editor 15 ” II. in five ” ” ” _ 35 » Ill. in two ” » J. H. Finlinson 55 » IV. in three ,, », od. W. Abbott ... 74 » V. in three ,, » T. Duffy 93 », VI. in two »» EK. Dyson 113 » VII. Knight’s Tour » HA. ... 133 », VIII. in three moves, ,, F. Healey 153 » IX. in four _,, », A. Townsend .. 173 » X. in three _,, », ds Pierce, M.A. 205 » AI. in four ” », G. E. Carpenter 225 » <All. in two ” », W. Greenwood ... 242 GAMES. Bearn and Simpson v. Taylor and Bennett 16 Miller v. Know . vee ves 35 The Editor v. an “Old Boy ” 55 St. Amant v. Staunton 75 Young v. Werner 94 Finlinson v. Sanderson 114 Blackburne,v. Whitman 134 De Soyres v. Parratt 154 Parratt v. De Soyres bes 155 Watkinson v. Dyson ... 174, 176 Young v. Watkinson 208 Bennett v. Watkinson 226 Stokoe v. Field - 227 The Editor v. Mr. K—— 247 MISCELLANEOUS. Answers to Correspondents 36, 56, 76, 95, 115, 136, 156, 176, 208, 228, 248 Solutions of Problems 35, 55, 95, 113, 133, 153, 174, 225, 249 M. St. Amant _ 74 Match between the Wakefield and Bradford Chess Clubs 93 ” Bradford and Halifax wee 135 ” >, Wisker and Bird 136, 156, 176, 205 ys », Oxford and Cambridge 6, 153 Review :—The Recreationist 95 Chess Wrinkle, by Captain Kennedy 113 Mr. Blackburne at Sheffield 134 On Problems, by D. W. Fiske, M. A. 173 Handicap Tournament at the Huddersfield Chess Club.. 174 Sonnet on Clarissa playing at Chess 176 West Yorkshire Chess Association , 206, 226 Chess Song—A Pawn’s a Pawn for a’ that 227 Chess in the Holidays, by the Editor 243

Page 5



In launching our little bark upon the wide sea of literature, we


feel that a few words of explanation respecting our venture are due to our readers, Our principal aim is to cultivate a love of literature, and to promote the power of writing among the pupils at the Huddersfield College. In carrying out this desiga, by publishing a monthly magazine, written almost exclusively by those for whose benefit it is chiefly intended, we hope to make it acceptable and useful to all who may honour it with a perusal. To this end we have resolved to insert no contribution which is not original, and does not possess some special merit. All the boys will be encouraged to write, but none but the best articles will be accepted. We trust that our staff of contributors will suffice to ensure the regular publication of our Magazine, month by month; and if we may judge from our success this month, we may fairly hope that such will be the case.

contents of the Hupprrsrretp CoLttece Magazine will be almost as various as the writers—prose and poetry, dealing with subjects in general literature, local history and legends, the natural history of the immediate neighbourhood, transla- tions from the French and German, notes on chess, and on cricket, football, and other athletic games,—will be included in our programme. ‘Thus we hope to supply something suited to the diversified tastes of our readers, and, having once gained their ear, to secure their continued support.

While saying this, we are not unconscious of our want of experience;

we readily confess we are not practised journalists, and we therefore ask the indulgence of our readers for such short- comings as may be remedied after we have got fairly into harness.

Page 6



Whatever may be accomplished by our little Magazine in other

ways, we confidently expect that it will call forth such latent ability, and even genius, as may be found amongst a number of youtlis like the pupils of the Huddersfield College. It will supply a ready means of expression for the grave thoughts and lighter fancies which but for it would pass away, and leave no trace behind. Thus, “many a flower,” which might otherwise have been “born to blush unseen,” will probably make its” existence known to many who will rejoice in its beauty and fragrance; and its “sweetness,” instead of being ‘wasted on the desert air,” will afford a new pleasure to all those who, by purchasing our Magazine, may place themselves within the range of its influence.

may speak with confidence of the Chess department of our Magazine, as a gentleman thoroughly qualified, and of high repute as a player, has kindly engaged to take charge of it; and we here express our thanks to him for doing so.

For any contributions with which our lady friends (if we have any)

across the way may favour us, we shall feel greatly obliged, as they would be sure to increase the attractiveness of our pages.

Lastly, we tender our warmest thanks to all who have encouraged

our undertaking, and have become subscribers; and we feel confident they will have no cause to regret the help they have given us. ‘rue, we may not be able to “ command success,” but it shall be our earnest endeavour to “ deserve it.”

With these brief introductory observations we may say, without

paradox, that we humbly, yet proudly and hopefally, place in the hands of our readers the First Number of the HuppERSFIELD CoLLEGE MAGAZINE. I I


Oct. Ist, 1872.

Page 7



History has of late years assumed a phase of criticism. In early times the historian was a pleasant companion, who told nice little tales about ladies’ bowers and silken clues, who saw nothing but the virtues of his heroes and the deformities of their opponents. But in modern times he meets us with bundles of state papers, tied with red tape, and, drawing them one after another from under his arm, he proceeds to prove that all the most trusted statements of his predecessors were but the hollow lies of common fame, dressed in the elegant words of an Herodotus, a Livy, ora Hume. English History has been recently subjected to this trying ordeal, and, if we are in danger of losing in the refining process some portion of the pure gold of truth, we may still congratulate ourselves upon the removal of the huge masses of dross with which before it has been mixed. Few statesmen have suffered more at the hands of posterity than the noble lord to whose exertions we owe the Habeas Corpus Act. He has been vilified as a place-hunter, a turn-coat, a fanatic, a traitor, and a debauchee. Holding a responsible post under the first Charles, he deserted to the Parliament; a supporter of Crom- well when he became Protector, he afterwards opposed him, and after the Restoration was one of the judges who condemmed the regicides; a trusted minister and chancellor of Charles IL, he became his bitter opponent, and an actual conspirator against his throne. These facts, which no one attempts to deny, appear to give full occasion for the evil opinion of him which has hitherto obtained. yet, strange as it may appear, Mr. Christie does a tale unfold which seems to exonerate his hero from the gravest of the charges laid to his account. We cannot pretend, in the limited space at our command, to do more than give a resume of the arguments adduced by our author. The first charge, that of deserting the King, is a comparatively light one. Sir A. A. Cooper resigned all his appointments while yet the royal cause was somewhat in the ascendant; he did this deliberately, and not, as alleged, in a huff, and some little time later gave in his adherence to the Parliament. The character of Charles, and the issues at stake, sufficiently justify his course. He acted from this time with the moderate Presbyterian party, had a brief but brilliant military career, but was superseded in his command when the Independents obtained the upper hand. On friendly terms with Cromwell, he was summoned to what Carlyle has called the assembly of the ‘Puritan Notables,”’ but nick-named by the wags of the Restoration ‘“ Barebone’s Parliament.” At first Cooper supported Cromwell against the

*A life of Anthony Ashley Cooper, first Earl of Shaftesbury. By W. D. - Christie M,A.

Page 8


Republican party, and thus helped to procure rest for the troubled Commonwealth. Later he was in opposition to the Protector when the latter became more and more despotic, though all the while remaining on terms of personal friendship with Oliver. In common with the rest of his party he assented to the Restoration, here again showing his desire to prevent anarchy and confusion. We now come to a strong point with his detractors. namely, his sitting in judgment on those with whom he had previously acted. In considering this matter we must not forget that the Restoration was a compromise to avoid a greater evil. The terms of the compromise were that Charles should be made king, and should pardon all political offences except the death of his father. Cooper and the Presbyterian party did what they could to prevent the exceptions for life, but they were outnumbered, and had to give way. To refuse to take part in the state trial of their old associates might have been pleasanter to themselves, but would have en- dangered the new government. We must also remember that Cooper belonged to the minority of the Commonwealth who had disapproved of Charles’s execution, and though, in the interests of the country, they assisted Ly their advice in the establishment of a fixed form of government, they cannot in common fairness be ranked as participators in an act which, if not in our opinion a crime, was to say the least of it a blunder. So far, then, it would appear that Cooper’s changing sides was only the natural consequence of his moderate and liberal opinions. Had he been a fanatic or a Royalist he might have remained at once consistent and a fool, but being a moderate man, and not blessed with a blind belief in either of the narrow and opposing creeds, and being, moreover, wishful to see firm government in a country racked with civil war, he has been heartily abused by men of both sides, who were incapable of estimating the worth of an impartial patriot. To slightly alter the verses of Macaulay : ‘* Then each was for a party, Then none was for the Having taken part in the restoration of Charles II., Shaftesbury supported the king’s party in parliament, so long as the king’s council remained moderate, and we accordingly find him attempting to moderate the zeal of the persecuting party in the Church. Charles himself was opposed to the violent measures of this party, and a common feeling thus brought the king and his minister into closer connection. The merry monarch was a clever judge of char- acter, and thought he saw in Lord Ashley a man who might be of service to him. Accordingly he tried by every means in his power to attach him to his person. The king had formed a secret treaty with Louis, by which he was to introduce the Roman Catholic religion into England. He hoodwinked even his own ministers in the matter, and for some time Cooper was deceived with the

Page 9


rest. But at length he discovered the fraud, and deserted the king, became a leader of opposition, and vigorously opposed the succession of the Duke of York. He had by this time ceased to be chancellor. Sent to the Tower along with Salisbury, Wharton, and Buckingham, for questioning the legality of a prolonged prorogation, he remained there for a year. Openly opposed to the succession of the Duke of York, he supported the exclusion bill; and on its rejection, as the only means he could see to prevent the throne from passing at Charles's death to the Popish Duke, he proposed that the king should marry again, but ultimately withdrew his motion. His strong and unwearied advocacy of the Protestant succession completed his ruin at court, and he was again thrown into the Tower, and subsequently indicted at the Old Bailey for high treason. The grand jury, composed of London citizens of wealth and worth, threw out the bill, and the news of his acquittal was received in court with acclamations, which, if we may believe the authority of Sir Leoline Jenkins, writing to the Prince of Orange, lasted for an hour. The rejoicing in the city was extreme, bells ringing and bonfires blazing in all directtons. His enemies, however, were not destroyed. By a series of illegal measures the king managed to get two Tory sheriffs returned for Middlesex, and had a second charge been trumped up there is little doubt but that a Tory jury would have left him no chance of escape. Such being the case, can we wonder that Shaftesbury should have at length entered seriously into a conspiracy against Charles? The latter had shown that bis political principles were as abandoned as his private character. He was treading in the footsteps of his father. Subsidised by the French king, he was subverting the liberties of his English subjects, and scheming for the re-establish- ment of the Romish hierarchy. We cannot subscribe to the doctrine that success justifies rebellion. Right is right to all eternity, though none but an upholder of the exploded divine right of kings to govern as badly as they choose would attempt to prove that the Second Charles deserved for his perfidy a better fate than befel his immediate successor, or has since swept the Bourbon family from the thrones of Europe. Had Shaftesbury, Russell, and Monmouth succeeded few would have blamed them; and if their chief fault was that they were unfortunate, it is a fault of which heroes have been guilty. Shaftesbury fled to Holland, and died in bed. Had he remained at home, and died on the scaffold, his death would have been a victory for his cause, and his name would have been handed down as that of a political martyr. In a corrupt age, surrounded by vile seekers after place and pelf, he remained uncorrupted and incorruptible. During the Commonwealth he sought not for forfeited estates. After the Restoration he took not the king’s gold, nor was he tempted by the bribes of France. His enemies have not failed to charge him with

Page 10


profligacy, but their case is unsupported by evidence, while his intimacy with Locke and his published letters to his wife sufficiently indicate the absurdity of the accusation. In fine, it seems to us, in reading Mr. Christie’s work, as though we were watching a man attempting to take a straight path along a winding lane; to keep in anything like a direct line he must of necessity frequently pass from one side to another, while those on either side, creeping pleasantly along under shelter of the hedge, decry him as of unstable purpose, not being able to appreciate his nobler aim. It is not true of all, though fortunately so of many, that

‘* Hac arte Pollux, et vagus Hercules Innixus arces attigit igneas.”


What is life? a rapid stream, Bounding to the ocean. What is life? a troubled dream, Full of care and motion.

What is life? an arrow’s flight, That mocks the human eye. What is life ? a stream of light, Beaming from the sky.

What is life ? a breath, a span, — The space from life to death, The time allotted to a man To take his feeble breath.

Who can tell how sweet is life, To everyone, to me, to thee ? What is death ? the end of strife,— The entrance to eternity. H . A,

A Necro’s ArGcument.—An old negro named Peter was very much troubled about his sins. Perceiving him one day with a very downcast look, his master asked him the cause. ‘‘Oh! massa, I’m such a great sinner.” ‘But, Pete,” said his master, “‘ you are foolish to take it so much to heart, you never see me troubled about my sins.” ‘‘ I know de reason, massa,” said Pete; ‘“‘ when you go out duck shooting, and kill one duck and wound anoder, don’t you run after de wounded duck?” ‘ Yes, and the master wondered what was coming next ‘* Well massa, dat is de way wid you and me. De Debil has got you sure; but, as he am not sure of me, he chase dis chile all de time.—Selection.

Page 11



‘* The proper study of mankind is man.”— Pope.

Tue biography of illustrious men has ever been deemed one of the most instructive and, at the same time, one of the most agreeable departments of literature. Even the life of the most ignoble of men cannot fail to contain something of interest and advantage to others. What pleasure and instruction, then, ought not we to derive from a study of the life of one intimately connected with the political events of his time, or with the progress of science and learning; and none can deny that Samuel Johnson exerted the greatest influence over the political opinions of his day, and still less that he effected a complete reformation in the language of his country. He was born at Lichfield, on the 18th September, 1809. His father, Michael Johnson, had gained some reputation among the surrounding clergy for his extensive knowledge. He possessed, however, that tendency to procrastination which was afterwards so strongly marked in his son, and which eventually proved his own ruin; and it is certain that he took more interest in the perusal than in the sale of his books. From his father, also, Johnson inherited that gloomy and hypochondriacal disposition which em- bittered his whole existence, while from his nurse he caught a scrofulous disorder, the ravages of which rapidly disfigured a countenance originally noble and striking, completely deprived him of the use of one eye, and caused him to see imperfectly—not to say squint—with the other. Notwithstanding these personal disadvantages, we are told that even in youth he acquired over his associates that ascendency which was so marked in later life, when his society was eagerly courted by the most eminent men of the time. It was, says Boswell, the custom of his companions to carry Samuel to school on their backs. Imagine this immense giant, with a face as red as the comb of a cock, with large, ungainly limbs, mounted on the shoulders of those youthful admirers, whom he swayed by sheer superiority of intellect! Verily, the child is the father of the man. In Johnson we find combined the most discordant elements :—immense, herculean strength with excessive awkwardness; great aptitude for the acquisition of knowledge with much procrastination; a gloomy and irritable temper with a kind and generous heart. It is, of course, impossible for us to believe . the preposterous stories which Boswell has preserved of Johnson’s extraordinary precocity. Perhaps the most incredible is the fol- lowing :—Samuel, when in his third year, chanced to tread upon and kill a duckling, the eleventh of a brood; whereupon he dictated to his mother the following epitaph : I

Page 12


‘* Here lies good master duck, Whom Samuel Johnson trod on, If it had lived, it had been good luck, *. For then we'd had an odd one.”

In his nineteenth year, Samuel was entered, by the kindness of a wealthy neighbour, at Pembroke College, Oxford. Here, however, he distinguished himself only by his wit and insubordination. Nothing gave him greater pleasure than to stand under the grand old arch of Pembroke College gate, surrounded by a crowd of congenial spirits, whom he entertained with his wit, and incited to rebellion by the ridicule and invectives which he heaped upon the unconscious heads of the portly proctors. Whilst here, however, an incident occurred which gives us a deep insight into his nature. It seems that Johnson was debarred from attending certain lectures by the want of a decent pair of boots; for those which he had, although the sole pair in his possession, were entirely devoid of sole, and, notwithstanding the ingenious contrivances of their owner, would not conceal the toes which obstinately protruded from a pair of stockings that must have consisted of a number of holes patched together. Aware of this circumstance, some benevolent graduate ordered the servant to place a pair of shoes at Johnson’s “sported oak.” Alas! alas! for the obstinacy and pride of human nature ; the shoes were found the following morning lying innocently at the door, and pitched, with every mark of indignation, to the other side of the quadrangle, where, unless they have been removed, they doubtless remain to this day. In 1781, Johnson was obliged, by his father’s insolvency, to leave the University without a degree. After having in vain endeavoured to support himself as an usher, he opened a school at Edial, near Lichfield, where young gentlemen were boarded and taught the Latin and Greek languages—that is, they would have been, but the young gentlemen declined, and very sensibly too, either to board or grina Latin gerunds, both of which, considering the disposition of the master, would be equally objectionable. Of course, now that Johnson had commenced a boarding-school, he must find a lady to look after the comfort of his boarders. The lady selected by Samuel as the one most fitted to become Mrs. Johnson, was one Mrs. Porter, a nymph of 48 summers, and who, being a widow, was quite “au fait” in all the allurements, the “‘ snicula et faces amoris,” levelled by the fair sex against the much abused, much-enduring lords of creation. Say, then, ye graces— -you that inhabited the heavenly mansion of “pretty Letty’s” countenance— say, what were the charms that captivated our Ulysses. Imagine, gentie reader, a lady, who might have outrivalled any of the “fat ladies” of festive memory; a set of features that had gradually assumed a rubicund hue from the ceaseless application of paint; a nose that bore upon it a placard with “gin,” in flaring a)


Page 13


characters, inscribed thereon; an affected, mawky air; a love of tawdriness and Brummagem jewellery, and you have a pretty catalogue of the personal attributes of the fair bride. In this case the course of true love was destined to run smooth, for Johnson proposed, was accepted, and married as soon after the death of Mr. Porter as decency would permit. Johnson ever evinced the greatest possible tenderness and affection for his be‘ter half, and on her decease deeply lamented her loss. In her were concentrated his strongest passions; to him she was father, child, and mother, not to say grandmother; she was to him as beautiful as Venus and as graceful as Hebe. I fancy I hear some insidious reader hinting at Samuel’s defective eye-sight!—D. F. S.

(To be continued in our next.)


Tue Editor, having asked the writer for a contribution, received the subjoined letter by the following post. The communication was so crossed and re-crossed that he had some little difficulty in deciphering it, but has done his best. I

HuDDERSFIELD, September, 1872. My darling Patty, Such an awful jolly lark, as the boys say. What do you think? If those horrid creatures across the road hav’nt gone and started a Magazine!!! Just think, started a Magazine!!! As if anybody wanted to read their stupid writing. And the con- ceited puppies hav’nt had the sense to ask any of us girls to contribute. But never mind, we don’t care. The first number of their nonsense is to come out on the first of October, and { am quite positive not a soul will ever think of reading it. The least they could have done would have been to ask us to write for them. Of course we should not have done it, but we don’t care, not we. I am certain we could any of us write far better than they can, but it does’nt matter. There are any number of boys at college this year, and we have 150 ours, andi tend to cut the boys out at the Cambridge Examinations this Christmas. We have such a jolly croquet green, and alot of young trees planted all round, and it looks so pretty. Every one of the girls planted one last half, and mine is growing as nice as can be. And now, my dearest Patty, I must really say good bye, though I hav’nt said half of what I intended. You must be sure and write straight off such a long letter.

Your affectionate cousin, ALICE.

Page 14


P.S.—I do declare, if the Editor of the College Magazine has’nt called and asked me to write something for him, and he was so polite and not at all conceited (for a boy, you know,) that of course I promised; so I must stop here, for I have to send my contribution off by the same post, so now good bye love, adieu, adieu, adieu.

P.P:S.—I forgot to tell you that mamma intends leaving Huddersfield early to-morrow, so you may expect her almost directly after you get this. A.


In times such as these one never could mention The diversified phases of Yankee invention ; Suffice it to say that the latest new patent Gives proof of the genius in Americans latent. A pedlar, of poverty-stricken condition, But I can’t say possessed of much erudition, Has made, by exerting the full force of his mind, A machine to astonish the whole world designed. This worthy, to lessen the high price of flesh meat, Undertook to make fish much easier to eat ; He made a machine to clear away from the bones All the flesh, and he raised enough money by loans To help him to perfect his useful invention, — And make it according to his own sound intention. This wonderful thing, I am sure, is no bubble, And will save the investor a great deal of trouble ; The succulent flesh of plaice, carp and mullet Is sent by its means down the epicure’s gullet ; Whilst the bones of the fish, allow me to state, Are thrown, by this article, under the grate. This blessing, designed for every man’s use, Like everything else, fell into abuse. A great rustic greenhorn bought one, one day, But he had not the sense to turn it the right way, He bought some red herrings, and opened his mouth, And provided a tankard, to quench his ‘‘ sair drouth ;"’ He called in his neighbours to admire his new prank, And seated at table, he seized on the crank. As he turned, it was awful to hear his loud groans, ~ . For instead of the flesh he got nothing but bones ; He turned it the wrong way, how the cogs did all creak ! Sad to say, his shirt. wonld not come off for a week.

* * + * We must all have experienced, below our poor shing, That peculiar sensation called ‘‘ needles and pins :” The reason of this one can easily perceive, But, perhaps, although seeing, will not soon believe ; Let me say that the need for doctor’s assistance For a case such as this was not in existence, Till this most unfortunate, most unlucky day, When this great awkard ass turned the crank the wrong way.


Page 15




Deak Srr,—We all know that it has been a matter which has required some consideration, as to the class of articles with which your pages should be filled. We have all felt that something was needed which would be of some, even though it be of little, interest to all. We have endeavoured to write something of this class, and we trust that you will excuse us sending our contribution in the form of a letter. The subject that we have chosen is a wide one, and we shall entitle it ‘“‘A Glimpse (or more than a glimpse) at a Few of the Northern Watering Places.” We are all glad when our work, whether we be at school or business, is stopped for a while, and we can take a fortnight’s holiday, or so. Indeed, we find it necessary for our health, and for this reason we cannot do better than go to the seaside and spend a short time there. We may here remark that we do not think that it is absolutely necessary for a seaport to possess an attractive neighbourhood. We go there—or ought to go there, else we have sought the wrong place— to enjoy the sea air. Of course there are other considerations which must have some influence in determining our choice. Who would go to Scarborough, or elsewhere, if he were told that he would find nobody there except its usual inhabitants? A few, perhaps, but where would be that numerous throng that now flocks to it as the season approaches its height? The band might be there, the saloon too, but where would the company be? Ah! there is little doubt that it is the company that proves the greatest attraction, Do we go away in order that we may take short trips to places in the vicinity? We can easily satisfy our- selves on this head, if we consider for a moment or two. What is there in the neighbourhood of Blackpool or Scarborough that is more charming, or at any of the seaports at which the greatest number of visitors congregates, that most people cannot see without going thirty miles from home? Nothing at all. We may therefore infer that though it is no drawback, but rather an advantage, for a watering-place to be near the lakes, or in any other district where beautiful scenery abounds, the attractions that, 98 a rule, draw people to such places are—first, the company, and second, the sea. In the selection of the place at which we intend to spend our holidays we must, of course, be guided by our indi- vidual tastes. If we love to see Fashion when she reigns supreme, either in dress or style of gait—whether we desire to behold Dolly Vardens without number, or Alexandra limps innumerable—let us go to Scarborough. Our wishes can there be fully gratified, and we may return satisfied, and determined next time we go away to seek another spot, or, on the other hand, we may decide that,

Page 16


whenever our leisure permits, we will visit it again. However, we do not aspire so high. Blackpool, Bridlington, or Morecambe will suffice for us. We consider that Blackpool is equal to Scarborough in everything except in style; but it has one drawback, upon which we shall dwell at some length hereafter. Those who long to escape from the noise and turmoil of the busy world will be intensely gratified by a stay at Redcar. Southport is the principal resort for invalids. On account of the extent of its sands the sea air seems to become somewhat mild; but although the sands contri- bute to the salubrity of the town, they do not add to the bathing facilities of the place. Those who enjoy a long walk on the sands will find Southport a delightful place; and for a variation you may ride on horseback, or in a carriage in the water. There, too, the bather may exercise his pedestrian powers without fear of drowning, for few have perseverance enough to walk out until they are up to the neck. The new baths are very fine ones, and are a decided improvement to the town. The pier is, we should think, one of the longest in England, and is a fine specimen of engineering skill. Bridlington is a lovely spot. Close to the sea you may find roses growing in luxuriance, and the country around is worthy of all admiration. We do not doubt that in a few years, when the water (which is at present, it is said, rather bad) has been improved, Bridlington will become a dangerous rival to Scarborough. If the scheme proposed be carried out on the Hilderthorpe estate, it will make Bridlington one of the most beautiful and most attractive watering places in England. You may visit Flamborough Head, and the caves there will amply repay your trouble. You may also sail by steamer to Scarborough, if you please. The greatest recommendation for Morecambe is that it is in the lake district, and we doubt if it possesses any other good attribute worth men- tioning. Blackpool has been called the Brighton of the North, and it does seem to be a general resort for all classes. There are few people in Lancashire, or in the West Riding of Yorkshire, who, if they have ever trodden the sea-shore, have not done so at Blackpool. The railway companies well know the trips that yield the largest amount of profit, and are constantly deluging Blackpool with a vast crowd of daily visitors. And this is one of the greatest dis- advantages a watering place can have. The trippers come into the town ; they have their dinners in their pockets, or else they get them before they come; and they leave precious little behind them at night for the benefit of the shopkeepers, beershop-keepers excepted, whilst they greatly inconvenience the resident visitors. You can very rarely turn out in a morning without being reminded, in a very striking manner, that ‘“‘there’s a trip in,” and you are somewhat fortunate if there doesn’t happen to be more than one. You leave your lodgings, say, at nine o’clock, and purpose taking

Page 17


a stroll along the beach, or having a cool dip in the salt water; but you have not gone many yards before you perceive numbers of people, some with small baskets in their hands, others with large portions of cake or meat in their mouths, many with a suspicious- looking bottle in their coat pocket, and most, if not all, gaping. Yes, gaping! There’s no -surer test of a thorough-bred tripper than that! This man has “never seen t’sea afore;” another ‘““wunders at peer doant tummle;” whilst another evinces his surprises by his silence. They saunter idly along, and as you look below, you see that all the bathing-vans are full, and so you may as well give up your idea of a bathe this morning. There is a clamouring crowd around the donkey-stand, and you can hear some of them bargaining for a ride to Uncle Tom’s Cabin. You watch them off, and they soon return, long before they have had time to go to the cabin, looking, nevertheless, well satisfied with their ride. You watch another party start, and they go to one point, a small wooden building, and there you can see them turn. On enquiry, you are told that this is the tripper’s cabin, or, rather, the cabin which the donkey boys show to the trippers as Uncle Tom’s. Your dreams of a pleasant stroll are speedily dispelled, and you take a turn on the pier, in the hope that there, at least, you may find rest. But no! the crowd is there, too; and there they are, men, women, and children, waiting by dozens for the steamer, that they may have an hour’s sail. Happy and blithe are they at present, but see them after the sail, and in how many do you find the same joyous laugh or pleasant smile. You hear them as they go down the steps to the vessel, telling each other that ‘“‘they’ve never been on’t sea ;” and if you happen to meet them on their return, many will have inwardly resolved that ‘ they’ll nivver goa agean.” They must now have a look at the gardens, and then away for Uncle Tom’s. They find, however, to their surprise, that the cabin they saw in the morning is not the one they seek this afternoon, but merely a photographic studio, and they are told by him that the cabin is a long way on the cliffs, and they cannot do better than break the journey, by staying and having their photo- graphs taken. But they push on, and at last reach the end of their troubles, or at least their stopping-place for some time to come. Here they put the finishing touch to the day’s enjoyment, and we will leave them here, hoping that they may be sufficiently sensible to remember to catch the train, and not to be left all night in Blackpool. There is another nuisance which we find in all watering places and, we are sorry to say, too frequently in inland towns as well. We refer to the German bands and organ-grinders, or bad music of any kind. It may be your fate to have your rest disturbed at night by the melodious strains of the hurdy-gurdy or a German band, or, still worse, by Maccabe’s street-singer, with his distressing

Page 18


‘“‘top-note.” This is not calculated to improve your temper on the following day, and we think that itis a great pity, that we don’t levy duties on the importation of German musicians. Why should we be called upon to support a horde of men and women, who come about annoying us, and to whom we give most gladly if they will remove into the next street? Our native genius is enough, and we are sorry that Prince Bismarck cannot see any way for utilising the ‘scum of his own country at home. It is an old saying, that charity begins at home, and we should say that it might, in certain cases, very well end at home, too; for, by supporting these idle strollers, we only tend to increase the numbers, which is, as we all know, too large already. Hoping that this will suffice as a redemption of my promise, and that it will not be too short,

I remain, yours traly, M. I. N.


I.—(Proposed by ‘‘ A Susscriser.” From the Cambridge Examination Papers).—Alfred, Edward, and Herbert come each with his pail to a well ; when a question arises about the quantity of water in the well, but none of them knowing how much his pail will hold they cannot settle the dispute. Luckily Mary comes up with a pint measure, by the aid of which they dis- cover that Alfred’s pail holds half a gallon more than and a gallon more than but before the precise content of any found, an accident happens and Mary’s measure is broken. They are now, however, in a position to ascertain the quantity of water in the well, for they find that it fills each pail an exact number of times, and that the number of times it fills Edward’s is greater by eight than the number of ‘times it fills Alfred’s, and less by forty than the number of times it fills Herbert's. How much water was in the well ?

and William are to share a sum of money, of which Henry. -is to have one-fifth. Henry takes £60 and William £40, when it is found ‘that Henry is entitled to one eighth of the remainder. Required, the sum of money divided. IIT, If of the square of half my age The Half and fourth you take, Their sum plus one exceeds my age As eight times eight does eight.

IV.—A speaks the truth 3 times in 4; B 4 times in 5 ; and C 6 times in 7. What is the probability of an event which A and B assert, and C denies? - V.—Square the word ‘‘ DRAMA.” VI.—Square the word ‘‘ CLAMP.”

Page 19



** When thou with study deep hast toy!’d, And overdull’d thy braine, Then use this game, which will refresh Thy wits and it againe.” From “‘ Arthur Saul’s “‘ Famous Game of Chesse Play.’!

Ir has been thought that a page of the “ Huddersfield College Magazine” might not inappropriately be devoted to the game of chess. Not a few of the former pupils have attained to considerable proficiency in this scientific recreation, and the writer of these lines, an “old boy,” has undertaken to edit this department for twelve months, or longer, if it meets with the approbation of the subscribers.

A problem and game will be given in every number, and the

names or initials of those who send correct solutions to the problems will be published.

Contributions of original problems or games will be thankfully received, and replies will be given to any correspondents who may wish for information on any point in the history or practice of the game.

Communications to be addressed to the Chess Editor of the Magazine, care of the Publisher.


Z we da Le Ba i a Pa (a ie wa eg in a ne "i a oe “2 oe _ 2A, ne Y Y Y, Y YY, Liat Ze “Al \ Gamma cy I

In the above position, which in sc play, White (the Editor) announced mate in three moves.


Page 20



We cannot commence our series of games more appropriately than by placing on record, for the first time, an interesting partie, played by correspondence some twenty years ago, between Mr. G. H. Taylor and Mr. A. Bennett, then highly-esteemed masters of the Huddersfield College, consulting against two members of the Northampton Chess Club.

Game I.—Queen’s Gambit declined.

WHITE. BLACK. Messrs. Bearn and Simpson, Northampton. Messrs. Taylor and Bennett, Huddersfield. 1. P to Q 4th P to Q 4th 2. Pto Q B 4th P to K 3rd 8. Q Kt to Q B 3rd K Kt to K B 3rd 4,Q BtoK B 4th P to Q B 4th 5. P to K 3rd P to Q R 8rd 6. Q toQ R4th(ch) [a] Q B to Q 2nd 7. Q Kt to Q Kt 5th K B to K 2nd 8. Q to Q BR 3rd Q B takes Q Kt 9. P takes B P to Q B 5th 10. Q to Q B 8rd Q RP takes P 11. P to K B 8rd Q KttoQB 3rd [6] 12. Q to Q B sq Q Kt to Q Kt 5th 18. Q to Q Kt sq Q to Q R 4th 14, K to K B 2nd Castles (K R) . 15. P to Q R 38rd Q Kt to Q B 3rd 16. P to K Kt 4th K Kt to Q 2nd 17. Pto K R 4th P to K 4th 18. P takes P K Kt takes P 19. K to K Kt 3rd K Kt to K Kt 3rd 20. Kt to K 2nd Kt takes B 21. Kt takes Kt K B to Q 3rd 22. Q to Q sq PtoQ5 [ce] 23. K to K R 38rd Q B to Q sq 24, Kt to Q 5 P takes P 25. Kt takes P K B to K 4th 26. Q to Q Kt sq Q to Q 7th 27. Kt to Kt 2nd Q to K B 7th

and White resigns.

Norss.—[a]. This’line of play was ill-advised, and caused White much subsequent embarrassment. [6]. Threatening to win the Queen. [c]. Well played. If the Pawn is captured, Black replies with Q to Q B 2nd.

Otp Mr. Coutts was asked, by a young lady, how he made his fortune. He answered that he had made half of it by minding his own business. ‘La, then, Mr. Coutts,” said she, ‘ you must say how you made the other half. ‘By leaving other people’s business alone,” was the reply.

Page 21



(From the Hrench of Hdmond About.)

I am certain that you have passed frequently before the dwelling of Doctor Auvray, without guessing that wonders are performed there. It is an unpretending building, nearly hidden, and without signboard ; you do not even read upon the gate the usual inscription, ‘‘ Maison de santé.” It is situated towards the end of the “‘ Avenue Montaigne,” between the gothic palace of Prince Soltikoff and the gymnasium of the great Triat, who improves mankind by exercises on the trapeze. A bronze-coloured gate opens upon a little garden, full of lilacs and rose trees. The porter’s lodge is on the left; the pavilion on the right contains the doctor’s study, and the room occupied by his wife and daughter. The principal side of the house is at the back, away from the avenue, facing the south-east and a small park, well planted with chestnut and lime-trees. There it -is that the doctor attends, and often cures those who are insane. I would not bring you to his house, if we ran a risk of meeting there all kinds of madness. There is nothing to fear; you will not have the painful spectacle of imbecility, of paralytic madness, or even of mental alienation. M. Auvray has created for himself, as it is said, a ‘‘specialitée,” he treats monomania. He is an excellent man, clever and witty, a philosopher, and a disciple of Esquirol and Laromiguiére. If you ever met him with his bald head, his well-shaven chin, his black clothes, and wan features, you would not know whether he was a doctor, a professor, or a priest. When he opens his thick lips, you imagine that he is going to say to you ‘mon enfant.” His eyes are not disagreeable, for goggle-eyes, they cast around a full, clear, and quiet glance; we perceive in them a fund of kind thoughts. These large eyes are like the windows of a noble soul. The vocation of M. Auvray was decided whilst he was yet a student at the Salpétriére. He studied mono- Mania passionately, that curious affection of the thinking faculties, which is rarely explained by a physical cause, or by any visible injury to the nervous system, but which is cured by a moral treatment. He was assisted in his enquiries by a young lady, who superintended the ward Pinel, rather good-looking, and very well- educated. He fell in love with her, and as soon as he became a doctor he married her. That was a modest way of beginning life. Yet he had a little money of his own, which he employed in founding the establishment with which you are now acquainted. Witha B

Page 22


little quackery he might have made his fortune, but he was content with making a living. He shuns notoriety, and when he has effected a marvellous cure, he does not proclaim it on the housetops. His reputation has come of its own accord, almost without his being aware of it. Do you require a proof? The treatise on Raisonnante,” which was published for him by Bailliere in 1842, has got to a sixth edition, without a single copy having been sent by the author to the journals. Of a truth, modesty is good in itself, but it should not be abused. Mdlle. Auvray has not more than twenty thousand francs as a dowry, and she will be twenty-two in April. About a fortnight ago (it was Thursday, 13th December, I think), a cab stopped before the gate of M. Auvray. The driver knocked, and the gate was opened. The vehicle went forward to -the wing inhabited by the doctor, and two men hastily entered his study. The maid-servant begged them to he seated, and wait until the doctor had finished his rounds. It was ten o’clock in the forenoon. One of the two strangers was a man about fifty years of age, tall, of a dark, though somewhat ruddy complexion, a trifle ugly, and very ill-shaped ; his ears were pierced, his hands thick, and his thumbs enormous. Imagine a workman dressed up like his master ; that is M. Morlot. His nephew, Francois Thomas, is a young man of about twenty-three years of age, difficult to describe, because he bore a resemblance to everybody. Neither tall nor short, neither hand- some nor ugly, neither hewn like a Hercules nor carved like a dandy, but medium in everything, modest from head to foot; hair, mind, and even clothes of a chestnut-colour. When he entered Doctor Auvray’s, he seemed violently agitated; he walked up and down in a rage; he could not keep still; he looked at twenty things at once, and would have touched everything, if his hands had not been tied. “ Be calm,” said his uncle to him; “ what I am doing is for your own good. You will be comfortable here, and the doctor will cure you.” ‘J ail nothing, why have you bound me?” ‘‘ Because you would have pitched me out of the cab. You are not right in your head, my poor Francois. M. Auvray will cure you.” ‘*] reason as well as you, uncle, and I dont know what you mean. My. mind is sound, my judgment firm, and my memory excellent. Would you have me to recite more poetry? Must I translate some latin? Here is a Tacitus in this book-case. If you prefer another experiment, I will solve a problem in arithmetic or geometry . . . Yow do not wishit? . . . Well, listen; I will tell you what we have donethis morning. . . . . Youcameat eight o’clock, not to awaken me, because I was not asleep, but to pull me out of

Page 23


bed. I performed my toilet myself, without Germain’s assistance. You asked me to follow you to Doctor Auvray’s, I refused; you insisted upon it. I became enraged. Germain helped you to tie my hands; Ill kick him out of the house to-night. I owe him thirteen days’ wages, that is thirteen francs, since I engaged him at thirty francs a month. You will owe him an indemnity, because he will lose his new year’s gift through you. Is that reasoning? and do you still intend to make me passas a madman? Ah! uncle, entertain better thoughts! remember that my mother was your sister! What would my poor mother say if she saw me here? I do not bear you any ill will; everything can be settled comfortably. You have a daughter, Malle. Claire Morlot ‘“ Ah! there you are again; you see plainly that you are no longer sane! I have a daughter, have I? But I’m a bachelor, a bachelor indeed.” have a daughter,” replied Francois, mechanically. ““My poor nephew! . . . Look, listen to me attentively. Have you a cousin?” cousin? no, I have no cousin. Oh! you will not catch me there. I have neither male nor female cousins.” “TY am your uncle, am I not?” “Yes, you are my uncle, although you have forgotten it this morning.” “If I had a daughter she would be your cousin; but you have no cousin, therefore I have no daughter.” “You are right. I had the good fortune to meet her this summer, at the waters of Ems, with her mother. I love her; I have good reason for believing that she is not indifferent to me ; and I have the honour of asking for her hand.” Whose hand ? ” “Your daughter’s hand.” “Come,” thought uncle Morlot, “M. Auvray will be very clever if he cures him! 1 will pay him six thousand francs out of my nephew’s income for board. Six from thirty leaves twenty-four. How rich I shall be! Poor Francois!” He sat down and opened a book at random. “Sit down there,” said he to the young man, “Tam going to read to you. Try to listen, it will calm you.” He read :—“‘ Monomania is the obstinacy of one idea, the exclusive sway of one passion. Its seat is in the heart ; there it is that we must seek for it and cure it. It is caused by love, fear, vanity, am- bition, and remorse. It betrays itself by the very same symptoms as passion; sometimes by joy, gaiety, audacity, and uproar; at others by timidity, sadness, and silence.” Whilst he read Francois appeared to become calm, and somewhat drowsy. It was warm in the doctor’s study. ‘ Bravo,” thought M. Morlot, ‘“‘this is already a prodigy of; medicine; it sends to sleep a man who was neither hungry nor sleepy.” Francois was not

Page 24


asleep, but he acted his part to perfection. He nodded his head, and regulated the monotonous tone of his breathing with mathe- matical precision. Uncle Morlot was caught He continued to read in a low voice, then he yawned, then he ceased to read, then he let his book slide off his knees, then he closed his eyes, and then he slept soundly, to the great satisfaction of his nephew, who glanced at him maliciously out of the corners of his eyes. Francois commenced by moving his chair. M. Morlot did not stir ; Francois got up, making his boots creak on the floor ; M. Morlot began to snore. Then the madman approached the desk, found a penknife, pushed it into a corner, supported it firmly by the handle, and cut the cord with which his arms were fastened. He released himself, regained the use of his hands, restrained a cry of joy, and went slowly towards his uncle. In two minutes M. Morlot was firmly bound, but with co much delicacy that his sleep was not ia the least disturbed. Frangois gazed with admiration on his work, and picked up the book which had fallen. It was the first edition of ‘“‘Monomanie Raisonnante.”’ He took it into a corner, and began to read like a sage, whilst he awaited the arrival of the doctor.

(To be continued in our next.)


Our Father dear, who dwell’st on high, May we Thy name adore, Thine awful power and purity, Thy love and truth implore.

Rebellious hearts, the wide world o’er, To Christ, by love, subdue ; _ So shall the earth, all wild before, With roses bloom anew.

Angels in heaven, with willing feet, Run to perform Thy will ; In human hearts may such love beat, Eager to serve Thee still.

Our daily bread to us supply, With raiment for our need ; Thou hear’st the ravens when they cry, And wilt Thy children feed.

Our sins to Thee we would confess, And ask Thee to forgive ; And as our enemies we bless, We in Thy favour live.

Our hearts are weak ; then lead us not Into the tempter’s power ; ; But should tem tation be our lot, Defend in evil hour.

The ¢ power, and glory’s Thine, Therefore our prayers we bring : O may we in Thy kingdom shine, And praises ever sing. J. 8.

Page 25



On the banks of a small tributary of the Neckar, which swells the waters of that river, not many miles above Heidleberg, stands the small manufacturing town of Eutersfeld. The situation of the town is beautiful in the extreme. It lies upon the two sloping hill-sides which close in a wide and very irregular valley. On the left bank of the river the slope is very gentle, and the principal part of the town lies on this side. The church, with its tall tower and illuminated clock, close by the Market-place, and round about it, shops and offices. The main street runs from one end of the Market-place. Its name, “ Neue Strasse,” seems to imply that at one time the principal part of the town lay closer to the river than it does at present. In this Neue Strasse are most of the shops. Two important streets lead upwards from the Neue Strasse. The one, the “ Tuchsaal Gasse,” leads to the round brick building within and around which the merchants meet to transact business. On the small belfry which surmounts the entrance to the Tuchsaal is a clock of ancient lineage, which strikes the hours in the most melancholy way imaginable. The Tuchsaal faces down the street to which it gives its name, and which is principally occupied by the offices of merchants. The same may be said of the Markt-gasse, which intersects it, and in which the Tuchsaal really stands. The other street we mentioned runs parallel to the Tuchsaal-gasse, and has many shops. A short way up the hill it divides into two, one of which is called the Nordische Strasse, and is the fashionable street of the town. Along each side of it the houses have little gardens, and as you get further from the town, and higher up the hill, the houses become larger and their gardens more extensive. It is a curious fancy of the people who live in this street to give each house a name, and generally the names have no meaning, but have been selected entirely for the sound; thus one house, for example, is called ‘“ Freudeberg,” or Joy-hill, when there is no special hill just there. The result of giving these meaningless names to the houses is that a stranger can scarcely find the place he wants, whereas if the houses were numbered there would be no difficulty. As it is you have to ask some passer-by, who, when questioned, will generally stop, repeat the question after you, examine you critically from head to foot, and end by saying that he does not think he knows, and perhaps you had better ask somebody else. In the Nordische Strasse is the Gymnasium or Upper School, which has about two hundred boys. But { need not describe further the nature and distribution of the streets, suffice it to say that, in the new parts, the town is very clean and pleasant. In the matter of amusement the place, for one of its size, is

Page 26


singularly deficient. There is a small play-house, where you may occasionally see second-rate acting. Perhaps eight or nine times inthe course of the winter there is a good concert, but though the Euterfelders are passionately fond of music, the want of a proper concert hall hinders their getting first-rate talent. A suitable hall might easily be built by subscription, but no one cares to set about it. Some of the merchants and manufacturers must be very rich. On driving up the Nordische Strasse, you are struck by the magni- ficence with which many of the inhabitants are surrounded. The expenditure in a large number of their houses must be over 6,000 thalers a year. In strange contrast with this is the poverty and wretchedness in some of the low parts of the town. We made the acquaintance of one of the “‘ Krankenhausirzte,” or infirmary doctors, and went with him into some of the vilest dens of dirt and disease. We should not have imagined that in a town where work is so plentiful-and wages so high, there could be such misery. But there it was, staring vs in the face—too, too sad a fact! One case in particular we noticed. It was that of a young married woman, subject to epileptic fits. Our friend, the Krankenhausarzt, told us that she had a drunken husband, who would come home in an evening and beat her, and that the terror and mental agony she endured completely undid any good effects from drugs. At one time, our friend said, she had improved considerably, and he was beginning to hope that he might do her good, but the father returned one evening drunk, and demanded a herring for supper ; not having any in the house, she sent her little girl out to fetch one, and when it was brought he threw it away, and began to abuse the child and her mother, calling them by all the foulest names in the language, and was only prevented from laying hands upon them by the timely entrance of a neighbour. Needless to say that the fits returned with redoubled vigour; the poor woman lay for hours unconscious, in the intervals between her convulsions. But what grieved one most was to see the helpless infants, reared amid squalor and filth. Miserable puny creatures, their skins engrained with dirt, they awake to consciousnéss in an atmosphere of foulness, and perhaps came to regard filthiness as part of the eternal fitness of things. Wretched dwellings most of these poor people inhabit. We enter one. You go down seven or eight steps into a low-roofed room. In one corner is a box-bed of the kind ‘*Contrived a double debt to pay, A bed by night, a chest of drawers by day.” Two or three straw-bottomed chairs, minus a good deal of the straw; a three-legged table, the wood of which exhibited the I marks of oleaginous staining, but showed no signs whatever of having been at any time made acquainted with the scrubbing-brush, and a coloured print of his infallible holiness the Pope, would include almost all the contents of the room, if we except a

Page 27


slatternly woman, and three bare-footed, red-locked, shock-headed girls, on whose grimy cheeks two furrows, of a paler hue, revealed at once that their skins had been intended by nature for white, and that the hot salt tears, which they doubtless not unfrequently had cause to shed, exerted, to some extent, a purifying influence. What clothes they had were, as the boy said of his spelling book, “ illus- trated with cuts.” The Krankenhausirzt took care to inform us that the mother and children probably had other clothes, but that these spent the week in safety at the Pfandhaus, which, he added, corresponded to the French “ Mont de Pieté.” We asked him how we were to account for all this misery. His answer was laconic, “Die Trankenheit.” We then asked him what means had been taken to lessen the evil, bat his reply was too long to be given at present. ° THETA.

SAMUEL JOHNSON. (Concluded from our last).

In 1737, Johnson left Lichfield for London, accompanied by his pupil, David Garrick. He now entered upon that courageous battle with the storms of life, which he continued with unremitting fortitude, until he received a pension from Lord Bute. During this period he produced several works, so well known—by name, at least, that it is needless to enumerate them here. It is, perhaps, however, not so generally known that Johnson composed, during this period, many of the speeches purporting to be delivered by various members of the opposition, and which have excited so much admiration for their pungency and eloquence. Such, however, is the case, and amongst the number, that reply of Chatham to Horace Walpole, which we have all read, and doubtless all admired. It was in 1762 that Johnson was enabled, by Lord Bute’s ‘ pension, to obtain the necessaries of life without the literary labour which he so disliked. ‘‘ He was now,” says Macaulay, “ after thirty years of anxiety and drudgery, at liberty to indulge his constitu- tional indolence, to lie in bed till two in the afternoon, and to sit up talking till four in the morning, without fearing either the printer’s devil or the sheriff’s officer.” Johnson now came out in a new light—that of the gentleman of society. He might be seen, about six o’clock in the evening, sallying forth from his lodgings to attend the meeting of his club, or the convivial gatherings of a few select associates. His dress is fantastic and characteristic in the extreme; it consists of a drab coloured suit, a pair of worsted stockings, a great, bushy, dirty, straggling wig; which, when we remember the droll figure which Johnson presented, made up the oddest ensemble” that one could wish to meet with in a day’s march. Arrived at his club, or the tavern, the Doctor—for he had received the Degree of Doctor of Laws from the University of Oxford — would partake of a

Page 28


dinner which, from its size and ingredients, gives one the idea of an ogre’s feast. Nothing gave greater joy to Johnson than the discussion of a hare that had been kept too long, or a meat-pie made with rancid butter, and when he was so fortunate as to meet with any, he would gorge himself with such violence that his veins swelled, and the moisture stood on his forehead. But the taste of one who had been accustomed to dine, and that at long intervals, on sixpenny-worth of broken meat and a penny-worth of bread, could hardly be expected to be delicate. But, under this rugged exterior, Johnson concealed a disposition, which those who are unacquainted with the nobility, might designate as truly noble. He was generous to a fault, high-minded, inde- pendent (not in religion, for he was High Church), patriotic, and candid, though at times he entertained “ crotchets ” and prejudices which some might ascribe to narrow-mindedness. Many, however, were the taunts to which poor Bozzy—lI beg his pardon—James Boswell, Esq., of Auchinleck— was subjected by the would-be wits of the barrister’s table, who would affectionately enquire after the health of his friend the ‘‘ bear ;” and if this epithet, as applied to Johnson, be true, no less true is the reply of Goldsmith, “If he have anything of the bear, it is the skin only.” A more generous man it would have been difficult to find ; and many are the anecdotes recorded by his biographers, illustrative of his kind disposition. . For many years after his wife’s death, in 1762, he maintained under his own roof several unfortunate beings who, but for him, must inevitably have gone to the workhouse, or dragged out a life of shame and ignominy, amid the smoke, mud, and noise of London. Such were Mrs. Williams, an old lady whose blindness, deafness, and destitution were her only recommendations, and who disgusted Boswell by feeling with her finger to measure the tea in the cups; Mrs. Desmoulins, Miss Desmoulins, and Miss Carmichael, alias Polly ; and, to complete the collection, Mr. Levett, an old quack- doctor, who distributed nauseous drugs among the greengrocers and hackney-coachmen of London’s alleys, and who received, as pay for his professional services, crusts of bread, bits of bacon, “goes” of gin, and occasionally a stray copper. Such was the strange menagerie supported by Johnson; and the bickerings in which its members indulged, far surpassed the quarrels of the cats” of famous memory. Each, in fact, hated the other; and they are well described by Johnson, in one of his letters to Mrs. Thrale :—‘“‘ Mrs. Williams hates everybody ; Levett hates Desmoulins, and does not love Williams; Desmoulins hates them both; Polly loves none of them.” Nor were his prejudices less marked or less manifest than his generosity. Amongst the most deeply-rooted of these was his aversion to Scotchmen. ‘The very name of Scotland, he averred, made him shudder; and he detested alike the beggarly Scotch and

Page 29


their horrid “ metapheesics.” This dislike was, however, con- siderably mollified by the journey to Scotland, which he undertook in company with Boswell. In politics, Johnson was essentially a Tory; he was, in fact, the last of the Tories. We use the term in its primitive sense, to designate the “ stander-still,” in opposition to the term Whig. He set his face resolutely against innovation of any kind whatsoever ; he was in the mud, and there he would stick, nor would he allow any benevolent opponent to give bim a helping hand. He was determined to uphold the English Constitution as it then existed ; and any attempt, any step towards improvement, was sure to be met by the learned Doctor with the most obstinate resistance. It is difficult to account for such opinions in one so generally enlight- ened as was Johnson; but it can perhaps be attributed to the peasant-blood which flowed through his veins, the blood of those brave old yeomen, who did battle for their country at Crecy and Poictiers, and whose watch-cry, ‘Church and State,” has ever been the motto of the ignorant and the bigoted. The last years of Johnson were watched with tender solicitude by his now numerous friends. Surrounded by them, he had now full scope for the display of those unsurpassed colloquial powers, which he had cultivated to the highest degree of perfection. He was, indeed, endowed with talents that pre-eminently fitted him for the successful conversationalist. He had wit, a strong sense of the humourous, readiness of repartee, strong discernment, and an inexhaustible fund of curious anecdotes. As respected style, he spoke far better than he wrote. ‘‘ Every sentence,” says Lord Macaulay, “which dropped from his lips, was as correct in structure as the most nicely-balanced period of the ‘Rambler.’” His wit enabled him to confute an opponent when argument failed him ; or, as Garrick put it, ‘“‘ Like a highwayman, when his pistol misses fire, he knocks you down with the butt-end of it.” Half of the sixteen years which preceded his death he passed under the hospitable roof of Mr. Henry Thrale, an opulent brewer, of London. The wife of this gentleman probably exercised greater influence over Johnson’s mind than any other person, and there is little doubt that he regarded her with feelings rather stronger than those of friendship. Never was his conversation so brilliant and striking as when he could cross his legs under Mr. Thrale’s table, surrounded by a few friends whose knowledge and abilities enabled them to return every ball he threw. By such friends as these was he attended in his last moments. In the winter of 1784 he began to feel that his thread was spun, and that the present winter would be the last he would see. His legs grew weaker, his breathing grew shorter and more difficult, and on the 15th of December he died; a week later, his remains were laid in Westminster Abbey, among the Many eminent men on whose lives he delighted to dwell.

Page 30


** No human being,” says Macaulay, “ who has been more than seventy years in the grave, is so well known to us.” And it is but just to say, that our intimate acquaintance with what he himself would call the ‘impetuosities’ of his intellect, and of his temper, serves only to strengthen our conviction that he was both a great and a good man. D. F. 8.



Dear Sir,—As we are now at the beginning of another football season, and preparations are being made for the formation of a club, may I ask you to insert the few hints which I now offer. Football cannot, like some games, be upheld by the individual prowess of one or two really good players; we should, therefore, have more unity of action than we have hitherto observed in our play. At the same time, there must be a spirit of self-reliance in each member of the fifteen (a number that it is advisable to play in a moderate-sized field like ours), if we really intend to win those laurels at football which we hope to deserve this season. In all former years, the lack of confidence in one another, and our not working together, have lost us many a game which we might otherwise easily have-won. Another very glaring blunder which we here wish to point out, and one that has been very apparent in our club is, that there seems to have been a spirit of rivalry, not altogether friendly, amongst some of the better players (perhaps not confined to them alone, I am sorry to say), which has greatly impeded the advancement of the club as a whole. Instead of having one captain, elected by the club, there have been several self-appointed captains, all giving different orders at the same time, thus throwing everything and everybody into confusion. Now, if this defect could be remedied, we should have advanced a long stride towards making “ours” one of the best school clubs in the district. Under the management of one captain, we might keep something like order in our ranks. Hach boy should have his place assigned to him, and he should keep it, whether playing in a or only practising. If this were to be strictly attended to, we should always have a good supply of goal-keepers, backs, half- backs, and forward-players. Every person would then play with confidence, knowing that he was fully competent to defend his own ground; and, being quite sure that all the other parts of the field were well guarded, he would have nothing to do but to look after his own work. In order that the forward players may not have everything to do, when they have had some very hot struggle, it may be advantageous for them to retire, and exchange places with the back-players, until they have recovered themselves. Of course, in such a case, the others should be ready to take their places, when

Page 31


they see that it is required. If this were carried ont, we should find a marked difference in the playing, especially in that of the forward-players. We particularly seem to require careful practice in our “ scrummages,” and I am sure that every one who played either for or against us, last year, would see this. Of course, our opponents took advantage of it. For an example of really good play of that kind, we have only to refer our fellow football-players to a club which we had the pleasure of meeting last year. When we can join in a “scrummage” as well as they do, we shall be im- measurably superior to what we are now. Although we seem to have nearly all the other requisites for this manly game, there are two things of which we sadly stand in need, viz., coolness and discretion. Every one seems to think that it is his duty to be in the front. We do not meet any back-players at all; the person who is anything like out of the mélee being the goal-keeper, who, however, as a rule, we must in all fairness state, does his duty well. Now amongst such a great number of lads there must naturally be some very good material, from which we might, with good generalship, form a splendid club. Although, however, there seem to be the requisite pluck, strength, and endurance, we cannot help thinking that a smaller set of lads, under an efficient captain, might easily beat us, as we now carry on the game at “College.” As a remedy for this last failing, we here suggest that all the fifteen should join some good club, where they might have the advantage of watching, and playing with its members. By this means we should soon, almost mechanically, fall into their way of playing. The best club we have in the neighbourhood is the “ Athletic Football Club.” We should, therefore, advise all who possibly can, to join that club, as some have already done. Now, as to the uniform. With us, the great end in view seems to be, to get as many different kinds of caps, jerseys, belts, trousers, and stockings as we possibly can; and although this was partially remedied last year, by our getting jerseys all of the same colour material, still the effect would be much better if the jerseys, stockings, and caps were all alike, and the trousers and knicker- bockers were white. Such, however, as have not procured jerseys, we advise to get them of a lighter blue, as those which we have for our uniform at present are of a rather sombre hue for a lot of lads. But as some have already got the dark-blue uniform, we would suggest that all the backs and half-backs should wear the dark uniform, and that the forward-players and goal-keepers should adopt the light one. Hoping that some, at least, of these remarks will receive the attention of the Committee of the Football Club, I remain your obedient servant, Ww. P.8.—We shall be very glad to receive the names of any of the old boys who desire to become members of the club.

Page 32



How shall I spend my holidays? Through how many minds does this thought run as midsummer approaches? Young and old, all seem animated by this one question. I, in common with many others, was revolving this question in my mind some time before the . last midsummer vacation, when an invitation came from a friend to accompany him on a tour in Wales; and as I had never been in Wales I gladly accepted it. It was on the fifteenth of July that we started for Chester. We spent part of the day here, and visited its chief objects of interest. Of course, the cathedral came first. This is indeed a noble structure, and the inhabitants of Chester have reason to be proud of it. It is built of red-sandstone and is very extensive, at the same time being beautifully carved, etc. It is at present undergoing repairs, of which it sadly stood in need. After the cathedral, the chief “lions” are the “ Rows, ” the Walls, and St. John’s Abbey. Chester, I believe, is the only town in England which possesses the ‘“ Rows.” They consist of shops with foot-ways, and other shops over them. The walls completely surround the city, and are about two yards in width, thus forming a very good promenade. St. John’s Abbey is a church built in the early Norman period, upon the site of an Anglo-Saxon church. At the east end, ruins of a monastery chapel are still to be seen. Leaving Chester, we proceeded to Mold, a quiet little town, with nothing of particular interest, so that we soon quitted it for Denbigh. We arrived at Denbigh about dusk, and took a stroll through the town. Next day we visited the ruins of the castle (certainly there is very little but ruin) and then left for Ruthin. The little town was full of bustle, as it happened to be the day for holding the monthly market. We saw the ruins of another castle, (Wales seems perfectly studded with them) and then went on to Rhy] the same evening, as we longed to see the sea. The line here runs along the beautiful valley of the Clwyd, and our journey was really enjoyable. On the following day we started for St. Asaph, a city with two or three hundred inhabitants. The cathedral is very small, but contains some interesting records. We also visited Rhud- dian Castle, a fine, ivy-covered ruin on the left bank of the Clwyd. We returned to Rhyl for dinner, and then drove to Bodelwyddan church, which is built entirely of marble, and cost £60,000. Next day, leaving Rhyl, we came to Llandudno, that most popular of Welsh watering-places, where we took up our quarters until the Monday following. We found astout old Yorkshire farmer, the very Impersonation of John Bull, staying at the same hotel, who greeted us every morning (no matter at what time we saw him) with a hope that our early rising would not injure our health. On the day after our arrival here we went to Llanrwst and Bettws-y-coed. Arrived

Page 33


at Bettws, we commenced our labours with a two-mile walk up-hill, to Elsie Lake. As the day was dreadfully hot, and the flies innum- erable, we found this rather hard work, but were amply repaid for our trouble by the glorious sight which met, our view. We then descended the hil] on the other side, and followed the course of the river Liedr until its conjunction with the Conway. Next, we proceeded up the Conway, which is at this part exceedingly grand, to the famous falls and the “ Fairy Glen,” the peaceful beauty of which, in contrast with the tumult of the neighbouring falls, really baffles all description. After this we went to the “‘ Miner’s Bridge” and “Swallow Falls,” and then back to Llandudno, heartily tired. On the following day we saw Conway Castle, full of historical interest. Next day, being Sunday, we rested, and on Monday morning started for Holyhead, which we found to be a very dirty town, smelling of tar and sea water. We soon left Holyhead for Amlweh, a village on the north-west coast of Anglesea, where there are some marvellous rocks, and also extensive copper mines. The same evening we commenced our return journey, and reached Bangor. On the Tuesday we determined to ascend Snowdon, and accordingly went by rail to Lianberis. The ascent from Llanberis is not difficult, but is very long. We reached the summit a little after noon, and had a magnificent view, as the day was very clear. The land lay stretched at our feet like a huge panorama, whilst far- ther away was the mighty ocean. Whilst here, we saw a gentleman, his face beaming with joy, carrying a large piece of rock in both hands, on which he had discovered a fossil about the size of a fourpenny-piece. Having deposited it, he called a rather numerous family of sons and daughters round him, and commenced an eloquent discourse on fossils in general. We then descended the mountain by a more dangerous path, and reached Llanberis through the famous pass of that name; shortly afterwards leaving for Carnarvon, where we stayed the night. We spent the following morning in the grand old castle, which was certainly the largest and best preserved of the ruins we saw. The view from the top is very extensive, commanding the Menai Straits and Anglesea on one side, and the town and neighbourhood on the other. Next day we visited Beaumaris, a pretty town, possessing a fine ruined castle. In the afternoon we went to Penrhyn Castle, a modern building, the resi- dence of Lord Penrhyn, one of the wealthiest noblemen in Wales. Thursday was devoted to Bangor and its neighbourhood. The Cathedral is small and unimportant. By far the chief sights are the two bridges across the straits, which really are marvellous examples of engineering skill. Next morning we left Bangor for Holywell, which we found to be a very dirty place. The only object of interest at Holywell is “St. Winifred’s Well,” to which hundreds of pilgrims flock yearly, to be cured of all kinds of diseases by bathing in it. At the entrance to the well there is a

Page 34


large collection of crutches and sticks, left there by grateful pilgrims who have been cured by its marvellous waters ! Having seen the well, we left Holywell for Flint, but finding nothing interesting there we went on to Chester, and the next day found ourselves once more at Huddersfield. Although I have endeavoured to make this account as interest- ing as possible, yet I fear that my readers will find it rather monotonous and uninteresting. 8.


OnE morning, shortly after the issue of our first number, as Alice was coming along Bradley Lane she met a lion. And when he saw Alice coming, the lion began to roar. And all the little girls, that were with Alice, when they saw the lion and heard his roaring, were frightened, and they turned and skedaddled. But Alice stood firm, and did not budge an inch. And when the lion saw that Alice was so bold, he roared louder than before, so that all who heard him said, ‘‘ Let him roar again, let him roar again!” And Alice came up to the lion, and looked him in the face and laughed. And the lion was wroth, and his hair stood on end. And Alice said to the lion, “If you’ve got anything to say, say it.” And the lion roared like any sucking dove, but answered not. Then Alice said, ‘“‘ Be kind enough to let me pass.” And the lion lashed himself with his tail. But Alice conjured him, and said, “ It may come off, if you wag it so hard.” Yet the lion only lashed his sides the more. Then said Alice to the lion: “I don’t much care about stopping here any longer, so if you’ve anything to say, speak it out and begone.” [Accuracy compels us to state that the word for which we have substituted “speak ” was a very vulgar one, and quite unfit for the lips of a young lady, and nothing but the strictest sense of honour in reporting a conversation could have induced us even to allude to it.] And the lion lowered his voice, and said, ‘You must’nt do it again.” “Do what again,” said Alice. ‘“‘ Write letters,” said the lion. “Letters to who,” said Alice (she was never particular about grammar). The lion lifted his foot, and brought it down with a sharp pat upon the ground.

“Do you mean,” said Alice, “ that I’m not to write letters to my cousia Patty ? 2” i “That you’re not to send them to the E DIT OR,” said the on. ‘You're a beast,” said Alice.

Page 35


‘“‘ Naturalists are unanimously of opinion that most lions are,” said his majesty. then, let me go then,” said Alice, (for the euphony or kakophony of whose sentences the present writer cannot hold himself responsible, accuracy being, as he has before remarked, what he especially aims at. N.B.—He is going in for the Beaumont prize.) ‘“‘ Not till you’ve promised,” said the lion. ‘* Promised what?” said Alice. write no more letters,” said the lion. You mind your own business,” said Alice. Just what I’m doing,” said Felis Leo. #TLet me go,” said Alice. ‘“ Promise, then,” said the lion. “‘T shan’t,” said Alice, and she tried to push past him. The nob'e beast raised aloft one ponderous paw, and bringing it down upon the back hair of his antagonist, one fell swoop” loosed from its attachments the golden chignon, displaying beneath the black locks it had erewhile concealed. Intoxicated by his success, the lion next aimed a blow at the flowing garment which Alice had adorned, and, by a dexterous stroke of his left paw, he rent the skirt from end to end, and the beautifully-dressed and charming Alice was at once transformed into a pert boy in jacket and trousers, with long curling black hair. A sinister expression lurked in the right (we wish to be accurate) eye of the lion as he watched how the lad, at one bound, freed himself from the trammels of his feminine attire—(we have some delicacy about using the word petticoats, which would else have been shorter, and besides, we are not quite clear whether he had any; and, as we said before, we wish to be accurate)—and raising his thumb to that portion of his face which, if we were inclined to be facetious, we should designate as the proboscis, thus making a gesture commonly considered more expressive than polite, the lion, say, watched all this with mingled feelings, and as the youth disappeared round the corner, with the rapidity of lubricated lightning, he was on the point of shedding, we will not say a few “natural” tears, for we are not certain that tears do come natural to lions, when, spying the trophies of his recent victory upon the ground, he drew out his pocket-book, and proceeded to make the following inventory of effects: One yellow chignon, fitted with elastics and hair-pins complete, and containing besides no less than three nests full of young ' gregarine, all in a healthy and thriving condition; One narrow piece of blue ribbon, supposed to be the rudimentary analogue of the bonnet of our ancestors ; One black velvet cloak, ripped down the middle; One complete set of ungrammatical expressions ;

Page 36


One silk skirt, torn from end to end; Three letters, addressed, ‘‘ To the Editor ;” T'wo letters, addressed to Patty B., and endorsed, ‘To the Editor ”’ ; Complete tatting apparatus ; Some acid drops ; A small looking glass ; The end of a cigarette. We are requested to say that if not claimed within three days the above lot will be sold to defray expenses. As the lion has sharp teeth, we do not intend to suggest to him that possibly he may have been himself sold already. Auice’s Guost.


7. Q.—Where should we send babies ? —‘‘ The little snarling, carolling babes, That break our n shtly rest, Sheuld be packed to Baby- -(lon), To Lap-( a or to Brest.”

A town in Kent. A seaport town in Germany. A river in Siberia. A. town in North America. A river of Germany. The initials and finals two rivers will name Whose sources are found in a forest of fame.—J. H. L. 9. Diamonp consonant. A personal pronoun. An irregular verb. A religious sect. A lie. An author’s name. Views delineated. A branch of mathematics. A kind of theatrical play. To weep. A vowel. The central letters, read down and across, will give the name of a famous author. H 10.—ENIGMA. Je ne suis homme ni béte Et j’ai le cceur dans la téte.

11, A governess of great renown So she changed them about, Young ladies had fifteen, For a week throughout, Who promenaded near the ‘town, In threes, in such a way Along the meadows green. That never a pair But as they walked Should take the air They tattled and talked Abreast on a second day ; In chosen ranks of three, And how did the governess manage So fast and so loud it, pray ? That the poverness vowed. It should no longer be.

Page 37



(From the Cambridge Middle Class Ex. Papers.) A railroad runs from A toC. A goods’ train starts from A at twelve o’clock, and @ passenger train at one o’clock. After going two-thirds of the distance the goods’ train breaks down, and can only travel at three- fourths of its former rate. At 40 minutes past two o’clock a collision occurs, 10 miles from C. The rate of the passenger train is double the diminished rate of the goods’ train. Find the distance from A to C, and the rate of the trains.

Solutions to Puzzle Pages in our last,

REcEIvED.—Answer to I., by Z; to II., by G. 8S. W., D. F.S., and Z; to III., by G.S. W. and Z.; to IV., by Z.; to V., by J. H. H.,, Z., E. W., and G. S. W.; to VI., by J. H. H., Z., E. W., and G. 8S. W.

Solutions to be sent in to the Editor on or before the eighteenth of the month.


Let x denote the number of gallons in the well, and y , y—4 , y-1, the number of gallons that Alfred’s, Edward’s, and pails will hold respectively ; then a a ~~ y—4 y y-l will denote the respective numbers of times that Edward’s, Alfred’s, and buckets will be Gilled ; hence the conditions of the question will be expressed by the equations a

% a — = —— +8 = —— — 40; y y—l or 8y — 4y¥=te . . . (1) , — 48% = «¢@ . . . (2) 2 (1)—(2) gives — 32y*? + 40y = 0; whence y = 1} gallons. 25 5 From (2) we have x = 48 (y?—y) = 48 i 4 = 48 x — = ld galls, 16

= the quantity of water in the well.

SOLUTION TO QUESTION II. Let « = the number of £ in the whole sum ;



— = Henry’s share ; hence we have 5 +



1 (2—100) = %; whence we obtain

2400 + 52 ~ 500 = 8a, 1900 and * = > = 6334 £ = sum divided.

Page 38



Let 2 2 = the age of the person ; then the conditions of the problem are expressed by the equation $a + 1 = Qe + 56

Reducing, this equation becomes 8 220

—e = —— 3 3 8 4)? 220 16 676 whence — — aw + ¢ — = — + — = ; 3 3 3 9 9 4 26 and C — — = — , 3 3 4 + 26 therefore x = ———— = 10, 3 and 2x = 20 years = the age required.


There are two hypotheses, which we may suppose equally probable before we hear the statements of A, B, U; viz., (1), the event either did happen, or (2), it did not. The probability of A’s assertion, B’s assertion, and C’s denial is, on the first hypothesis 3 4 1 — x x — Or, —, 7 35 6 3 — or—.

4 5 and on the second hypothesis 1 1

—_ x x 4 5 7 70 Now, from our notions of probability, we must admit that the probabilities of the truth of the hypotheses (1) and (2) are proportioned to the proba- bilities of the observed event (viz., A’s assertion, B’s assertion, and C’s denial) as resulting from these hypotheses respectively, that is as 3 3

— to — , oras2tol; 35 moreover, one of these hypotheses must be true, and therefore the sum of their probabilities must be equal to unity ; hence the probability that the event happened is, %, and that it did not happen, 4.

V. VI. D-R-A-+-M-=-A Cc -L-A-M - P R-U-L-E-R L-tI-N - E - R A -L-A -R-M A -N -G@-L - E M-§E-R -G-E M-E -L-T - 8S A -R- M - E- D P- R- E- 8S - 8

Accorpine to a French statistician, taking the mean of many accounts, a man fifty years of age has slept 6,000 days, worked 6,500 days, walked 800 days, amused himself 4,000 days, was eating 2,500 days, was sick 500 days, &c. He ate 9,000 pounds of bread, 16,000 pounds of meat, 4,000 pounds of vegetables, eggs, and fish, and drank 7,000 gallons, which would make a respectable lake of 800 feet surface, and three feet deep.

Page 39



PROBLEM II. BLACK. WLLL Wtf fp Mitts Vy I - Ch, Wd YA y y G Y Gy Y Yy WY, > Wd, Uhl GYy Yj Uy Yi} tf “yyy 7 4 V1 “Wy YJ Vy Uz Uy Wy 444 thy, Yi Yi ti Hy Y Y Oday ES UGLY tii YU VME Uji ty YY Yyp YY Y; Yj YY tYfy Uy eg


In the position above, which occurred in actual play, White (the Editor) announced mate in five moves.

SOLUTION TO PROBLEM I. 1. Kt to Q B 6th and mates in two moves.


Last month we placed before our readers a game in which two of the old masters of the College took part. We have now the

pleasure of giving a specimen of the play present Vice-principal of the Huddersfield College.

of Mr. Miller, the The game

was played some time ago, in a match between the Huddersfield

and Bradford Chess Clubs, and has not before been published.

Game II.—King’s Gambit declined.


K 4th K B 4th o K B 3rd Q B 38rd Q Kt 5th takes Kt (ch) to Q 4th takes P to Q 2nd takes B to Q R 4th (ch) takes Q Kt P


att tt oOoOaetO 0°


BLACK. Mr. KNow Les.



Page 40


13. Q to Q B 8rd Kt to K B 38rd 14. Q Kt to Q 2nd Castles 15. Castles (K R) K to R sq 16. P to K 5th Kt to Q 4th 17. QtoQ B2nd [6] Kt to K 6th 18. Q to K 4th Kt takes R 19. R takes Kt P to K B 4th 20. Q to Q B 2nd B to Q Kt 4th 21. R to K sq Q to K 2nd 22. KttoK R 4th ([c] Q to Q 2nd 23. Q Kt to K B 3rd B to Q B 3rd 24. P to K 6th Q to K sq 25. P to K 7th R to K Kt sq 26. Q takes K B P B takes Kt 27. Kt takes B Q to Q B sq 28. Q to Q B 2nd R to K sq 29. Q toQ B 4th Q to K B 4th 30. Q takes Q B P Q to Q B sq 81. Q takes Q P R to Q Kt 2nd 82. P to K R 3rd R to Q 2nd 38. Kt to K Kt 5th R takes Q [d] 34. Kt to K B 7th (ch) K to Kt sq 35. Kt takes R Q to Q 2nd [e] 36. Kt takes Q takes Kt 37. PtoQ 5th [/] K to B 2nd 88. P to Q 6th P to K R 4th 39. P to Q 7th Q takes Q P 40. P Queens (ch) Q takes Q 41. R takes Q K takes R

And White’s Pawns win by force. Norrs.—[a]. Badly played, losing a pawn. [6]. An oversight, we resume. [c]. Unless some error has been made in recording the moves, ite’s offer of a piece here, and Black’s rejection of it, are alike inexpli- cable. [d]. White’s last move was evidently made on the supposition, which turned out to be a correct one, that Black could not resist capturing the Queen; if Mr. Knowles, however, had looked a little deeper into the position, he would, we think, have preferred the following train of play :— 33

. K R takes P 34. Q to Q Kt 4th (best) R takes R (ch) 35. Q takes R R takes Q With the better game.

[e]. Here, again, R takes P would at least have led to a drawn game. [7]. White finishes the game in excellent style.

TO CORRESPONDENTS. The solution of Problem I. has been received from R. L. K. and Rev. A. B. J. H. F.—We are obliged for the problems. The two-mover is marked for insertion next month. J. R. W., Broomhead Hall; A. C. and G. A., Leeds; F. G., London ; J. P. R., Glasgow ; Rev. A. B., Houghton-le-Spring. — The numbers shall be forwarded as requested.

Page 41


UNCLE AND NEPHEW. (From the French of Hdmond About.)

Cuapter II.

I must, however, relate the antecedents of Francois and his uncle. Francois was the only son of M. Thomas, toyman, who resided in the passage Saumon. The toy trade is a very good one; you realise in it cent per cent upon nearly all your sales. Since his father’s death Francois enjoyed a handsome competency ; he had an income of thirty-thousand francs per annum. His tastes were extremely simple, as I believe I have told you before. He had a preference for that which does not glitter, and he natarally chose his gloves, his waistcoats, etc., from that series of modest colours which runs from black to maroon. He wore no eye-glass, because, he said, he had good eyes; no pin in his tie, because it needed none to fasten it; but the truth is, he was afraid of being observed. The polish on his boots dazzled him. He would have been dread- fally troubled if the chances of birth had afflicted him with a remarkable name. If, as a finishing touch, his gudfather had called him Améric or Ferdand, he would not have signed it for his life. Happily, his names were as modest as if he had chosen them himself. His timidity prevented him from entering on a public career. After he had obtained his university degree, he gazed with thoughtful mind upon the seven or eight roads that were open to him. The bar seemed too clamorous, medicine too exciting, teaching too serious, business too complicated, and an office under government too slavish. As for the army, he never dreamed of that; not because he was afraid of the enemy, but he shuddered at the idea of wearing an uniform. He continued, then, at his first trade, not as the easiest, but as the most obscure; he lived on his income, As he had not earned his money by his own labour, he was a willing lender. In return for so rare a virtue, heaven gave him many friends. He loved them all sincerely, and responded to their wishes with very good grace. When he met any of them on the boulevard, they always took his arm, wheeled him about, and he > followed where they wished to lead. Yet he was neither foolish, narrow-minded, nor ignorant. He knew three or four living languages, Greek, and all that is taught at College. He had some knowledge of business, industry, agriculture and literature, and he was able to form a pretty good judgment upon a new book, when fe

Page 42


no one was hear to hear him. But it was with the fair sex that his weakness appeared most powerfully. It was absolutely neces- sary for his very existence that he should always be in love; and if in the morning, as he rubbed his eyes, he saw no glimmer of love on the horizon, he would have risen out of temper, and would most certainly have put on his stockings with the wrong side out. When he was present at a concert or play, he commenced by searching in the room for a face that pleased him, and he was charmed until the evening. If his search was successful, the play was excellent, the concert delightful ; if not, everybody spoke badly, or sang out of time. When he was in love, he composed in his mind bold declarations, which regularly stopped upon his lips. He paid his eourt; he spoke from the depths of his soul; he sustained long conversations, charming dialogues, in which he both questioned and replied. His words were powerful enough to soften rocks, ardent enough to melt ice; but no woman was obliged to him for his silent aspirations. However, in the month of August of that year, four months before he had tied his uncle’s arms, Francois had dared to tell his love. He had met at the waters of Ems a young lady, who was nearly as timid as himself, and whose shyness had encouraged him. She was a frail and delicate Parisian girl, pale as fruit ripened in the shade, transparent like those beautiful children, whose blue blood is seen through their skin. She accompanied her mother, whom an in- veterate throat complaint (if I mistake not) doomed to take the waters. The mother and daughter must have lived in retirement, for they cast a long and astonished look at the surging crowd of bathers. Francois was introduced to them unexpectedly by a convalescent friend of his, who was going to Italy by way of Germany. He saw them constantly for a month, and he was, so to speak, their only companion. The yonng Parisian and her mother found their way at once into the heart of Francois, and did not regret it. They found in it every day new treasures. Like the first navigators who set foot in America, they were delighted with this new and wonderful land. They never inquired whether he was rich or poor; it was sufficient for them that he was good, and no newly-found treasure could be to them more precious than this heart of gold. For his own part, Francois was delighted with the change effected in him. Have you ever heard how spring-time opens in Russian gardens? Yesterday the ground was covered with snow; to-day the sunlight comes, and winter flees. At mid-day the trees bud, in the evening they begin to show their leaves, the day following they almost produce fruit. Thus the love of Frangois grew and flourished. His indifference and reserve were carried off like icebergs in a thaw; the bashful and weak-minded child in a few weeks became a man. I know not who first hinted at marriage,—but what matters

Page 43


it? it is always understood when two virtuous hearts speak together of love. Francois was of age and his own master, but she whom he loved depended on a father whose consent it was necessary to obtain. Here it was that the poor fellow’s timidity regained the ascendancy. In vain did Clara say to him, ‘‘ Write boldly; my father knows all about it; you will receive a favourable answer by return of post.” He wrote and re-wrote his letter many a time without deciding to send it. Yet the task was an easy one, and the most vulgar mind might have successfully accomplished it. He knew the position, the fortune, and even the temperament of his future father-in-law. He had been initiated in all the secrets of the family; he was nearly a member of it. What, then, still remained for him to do? To tell in a few words what he was, and what he had. The reply was not a doubtful one. He hesitated so long, that at the close of the month Clara and her mother were inclined to suspect him, I believe that they would have given him a fortnight’s respite, but paternal wisdom would not permit them. If Clara was in love, if her lover had not determined to declare his intentions officially, the father must, without delay, place his young daughter in a place of safety at Paris. Perhaps then, M. Francois Thomas would resolve to ask her hand in marriage. He knew where to find her. One morning, as Francois called to take these ladies for a walk, the landlord informed him that they had set out for Paris. Their rooms were already occupied by an English family. So severe a blow, falling unexpectedly upon a head so feeble, caused him to lose his reason. He went out like a madman, and began to seek Clara in all their usual places of resort. He reached his lodgings with a violent sick headache, which he tried to cure in an extraordinary manner. He was bled, he took baths in boiling water, he applied strong he avenged upon his body the sufferings of his mind. When he thought that he was cured, he set out for France, with the resolution of asking for the hand of Clara. He hastened to Paris, leaped out of the train, forgot his luggage, jumped into a hackney-coach, and shouted to the driver : “To her house, and quickly too.” “ Where is that, sir?” “At Mr. . . . . street. . . . . I can no longer remember.” He had forgotten the name and address of his lady-love. ‘ Let us go home,” thought he, “I shall find her again.” He held out his card to the coach-man, who took him home. His porter was an old man, Emmanuel by name, and he had no children. When he saw him, Frangois saluted him with a deep bow, and said to him: “Sir, you have a daughter, Mdlle. Claire Emmanuel. I wished

Page 44


to write to you to ask her hand in marriage, but I thought that it would be better to take this step in person. They perceived that he was mad, and ran for his uncle Morlot, who resided in the Faubourg Saint-Antoine. Uncle Morlot was the most respectable man .in the “‘ Rue Charonne,”’ one of the longest in Paris. He made old furniture, with ordinary talent and extraordinary congcientiousness. He was not one who would have offered stained pear-wood for ebony, or sold a chest of his own manufacture as a piece of furniture of the middle ages! Still, he possessed, along with others, the art of splitting new wood and of imitating worm-bholes, of which the worms were innocent. He was ruled in all things by the principle that he should wrong no one. By a moderation nearly absurd with regard to articles of luxury, he limited his profits to five per cent. above the general expenses of his business. He had thus gained more esteem than money. When he was making out an invoice he went over the addition three times, lest he should make a mistake to his own advantage. After thirty years spent in this business, he was nearly as rich as when he became a master. He had gained his livelihood like the meanest of his workmen, and he asked, with some degree of jealousy, how M. Thomas had managed to obtain such an income. If his brother-in-law looked down upon him with the vanity of an upstart, he regarded him with still more contempt, with the pride of a man who has not wished to become rich. He was proud of his position, and said, with plebeian pride, ‘‘ At least I am sure that I have wronged no one.” Man is a strange creature: this is not, by-the-by, an original remark. This excellent M. Morlot, whose scrupulous honesty amased all the neighbourhood, experienced a delightful sensation in his heart when he was informed of the insanity of his nephew. He heard the whispers of an insinuating voice, that said to him, ‘“‘Tf Francois is mad, you will be his guardian.” Honesty hastened to reply, “ We shall be no richer for it.” ‘‘ What!” resumed the voice, “the board of a madman has never cost thirty thousand francs a year. Besides, we shall have some trouble; we shall have to neglect our business; we deserve some remuneration; we wrong no one.” ‘ But,” replied disinterestedness, ‘‘we ought to do it without reward for our family.” ‘ True,” murmured the voice. ‘““why, then, has our family done nothing for us? We have had moments of trouble, difficulties in meeting bills; neither our nephew Francois nor his late father ever thought of us.” ‘ Bah!” cried his good-nature, “that will be nothing; it is a false alarm, Francois will recover in two days.” ‘“‘ Perhaps, too,” continued the obstinate voice, ‘‘ disease will kill the patient, and we shall be his heir without wronging any one. We worked thirty years without improving our position; who can tell whether a blow - with a hammer upon a madman’s head would not bring us a

Page 45


fortune?” The good man stopped up his.ear, but it was such a large one, and shaped so much like a sea-shell, that the subtle and penetrating voice found its way there in spite of himself. The business in the Rue de Charonne was left in the care of the foreman ; and the worthy uncle took up winter quarters in the comfortable dwellingof his nephew. He slept in a good bed, sat at an excellent table, and the indigestion of which he had complained for many years was cured as if by enchantment. Germain attended him, performed his toilet, and he became accustomed to it. By degrees M. Morlot became reconciled to the illness of his nephew, and began to imagine that Francois might possibly never recover. ‘ At most,” he repeated from time to time, in his own mind, and only for conscience sake, “I wrong no one.” After three months, he was wearied of the presence of a madman in his house, for he believed it was his own. The constant dotage of Francois, and his mania for demanding the hand of Clara in marriage, appeared to him an intolerable scourge. He resolved to clear the house, and to shut up the maniac in M. Auvray’s asylum. “After all,” said he, “my nephew will be better cared for, and I shall be more comfortable. Science has discovered that it is a capital thing to send lunatics away for a change; I am doing my duty.” Whilst thus musing he had fallen asleep, and then it was that Francois bethought himself of tying his hands. What an awakening ! (To be continued in our next.)


Her radiant car the queen of night, Guides on its oft-repeated flight, Through deep blue tracts of Syrian skies ; From lavish urn pours silver showers, Upon Damascus’ walls and towers, Dark olive groves, and orange flowers, And waters bright Of streams, and sparkling founts, that rise Like phantoms to th’ enchanted sight Of spell-bound dreamers’ eyes.

Amid those groves and gardens wide, Abana’s lucent wave beside, Behold a noble palace stand : From far the whitely-gleaming sheen Of marble colonnades is seen, The tall and dusky palms between ; There Syria’s pride, The leader of her warrior band, The leper-conqueror doth reside Of Israel’s hapless land.

Page 46


Within the gloomy portals spread Across a marble court the shade Of columned wall and gallery ; Save on the eastern side, where fell The lustre of the moonbeam pale, Descending like a silver véil ; And where it played On central fount, that rising high, And falling, a sweet cadence made, A soothing lullaby.

With perfumes sweet of sweetest flowers And fragrant shrubs, from far-off bowers The balmy zephyrs softly stole ; Brought notes of music breathing low In richest strains, but solemn, slow, As sound of distant cataract’s flow, Or constant roll Of many waves in nightly hours, Deep voices speaking to the soul, From unseen, awful powers.

Upon a crimson couch, that shone Bright as the tints of Lebanon, t flame against the morning sky, — Begirt with robes of spotless white, Like wreaths of snow on Hermon’s height, That sleep amid its rosy light, Reposed alone A captive maid, whose graces high Could all the beauty round the throne Of lord outvie.

Of Gilead’s wooded hills she dreamed, And tinkling waterfalls, that streamed Her childhood’s lovely home around ; The waters in their pebbly bed, In sunlight danced, and forest shade, And sung in bosky dells, or played Where summer beamed On Jazer’s lake and vintage ground ; While Israel’s maids in circles gleamed To music’s mirthful sound.

Her gentle home, by warlike men Despoiled of all its treasures, then With tears and heaving sighs she saw : Each cruel joke and mocking word, And each insulting tone she heard, That all her fears with horror stirred : Her parents slain, And she, a lamb in lion’s paw, Borne unresisting to its den, Still deeper sorrows draw.

While thus she slept a lady came, And bending, whispered soft her name, Then gently kissed her tearful cheek ;

Page 47


The maiden saw her loving smile, Whose sweetness could a god beguile, Or check an angry warrior’s bile : "T'was Naaman’s dame : She oft the captive maid would seek, To wile the hours with song, or game, Or of Jehovah speak.

Oft had she wept with hopeless woe Her stricken lord: she knew the slow, The leper’s slow but sure decay : He durst not now approach her bed, She durst not now repose her head Upon his manly breast ;—they dread The hateful foe, . That, lingering, waits from day to day, Before he strikes the mortal blow That separates for aye.

She sat beside the maid, and long They listened to the fountain’s song, That seemed to speak of peace unknown : At last the lady spoke, and told The grief she could no longer hold ; Nor met she with a listener cold, As oft among The Syrian dames she had : adown The maiden’s cheeks the tear-drops throng, And all the trouble own.

With gladness then the maiden spake, And bade her mistress not to break Her heart about her leper-lord ; ‘* For oft,” she said, ‘‘ have I heard tell Of one who scorns both charm and spell, The prophet great in Israel ; His prayer doth shake throne, and at his word The sick are healed, dead men awake, And armies flee the sword.

Ah! if my master were but there ! Or would to [srael’s land repair To seek the mighty prophet’s aid ! The man of Ged would never say ‘I may not heal thee, go thy way,’— He’s kind when men sincerely pray : His potent prayer Would save my master to thy bed, Would send him back with flesh as fair As when ye both were wed.”

Ere long the leper-lord was gone Beyond the heights of Lebanon, To seek Jehovah’s mighty seer ; Ere long he had returned amain, Without disease, or grief, or pain, To see his smiling dame again ; A radiance shone Around his home and country dear, Such as before he ne’er had known, His spirits thus to cheer.

Page 48


Once more her car the queen of night, Guides on its oft-repeated flight, Through deep blue tracts of Syrian skies ; Once more she sprinkles silver showers, Upon Damascus’ walls and towers, Dark olive groves and orange flowers, And waters bright On streams, and sparkling founts, that rise Like phantoms to th’ enchanted sight Of spell-bound dreamers’ eyes.

Once more the dame and maiden fair Together sit, a loving pair, pon that couch of crimson bright ; But now another sits between, A warrior of majestic mien ; The lady on his breast doth lean, And with delight He smooths the maiden’s flowing hair, — No more the slave of ruthless might, But Naaman’s daughter dear.


realms of poetry need never be in darkness for lack of would- be luminaries. In the majority of cases, however, the light afforded, if ever anything above a mere glimmer, has faded and gone out after but an ephemeral display. The master-spirits—the centres of the system—round whom the lesser orbs revolve, and from whom, too often, they borrow their light, are not an every-day production. Poets, whose influence for good or ill is undying, and whose foot- marks are left deep in time’s ever-shifting sands—comet like— appear at widely distant periods. They may indeed dart upon a world’s astonished gaze with a meteor’s rapidity, but their sway - will probably be co-terminous with time itself. Without presuming to assign to Lord Byron such a long enduring reign, it is certain that, from the morn when “he awoke and found himself famous’—his coronation day, so to speak,—he was for some years a despotic monarch in his realm. Other sovereigns may have deposed him, but many traces of his rule still remain throughout Europe. Something of this power he has himself described :— ‘* I,—albeit I’m sure I did not know it, Nor sought of fools-cap subjects to be king, — Was reckoned, a considerable time, The grand Napoleon of the realms of rhyme.” Considering the similarity of the namesakes in rapidity of rise and great extent of sway, we think a much less appropriate title might have been self-conferred. Though his life and character have furnished such a fruitful topic, and been almost exhaustively dealt

Page 49


with by writers capable of doing full justice to beth, they are, notwithstanding, bound up so intimately in his works, that the one cannot be alluded to without some reference to the other.

George Gordon (afterwards Lord Byron) was born in London, though of Scotch parents, in 1788. His father, Captain Gordon, of the Guards, was an abandoned and unprincipled man, while his mother combined with intense fondness outbursts of passion almost uncontrollable. If then, the future poet, in the course of a short but singularly eventful life, was carried away by excesses and frivolities that we can think of only to condemn, shall we not be justified in presuming that part, at least, may be attributed to such corrupting early influences? Neglected by her husband, his mother removed, with the boy, to Aberdeen. Here, though the merest lad, the rocky shores formed his playground, ; the sad sea waves his companions ; and the wild music of “ torn Ocean’s roar” his great delight. He has thus described this period : —

‘* And I have loved thee, Ocean ! and my joy Of youthful sports was on thy breast to be Borne, like thy bubbles, onward : from a boy I wanton’d with thy breakers— ee For I was as it were a child of thee.”

Succeeding to the title at the age of eleven, by the death of a grand-uncle, he was sent to Harrow. The then head master, Dr. Drury, gives the following account of him :—‘ He was a wild mountain colt, but with mind in his eye. I found that he might be led by a silken cord to a point, rather than by a cable, and on this principle I acted.” To a wild child of nature the rigorous dis- cipline of a great public school must have been very uncongenial. Hence we find young Byron sullen, wayward, and passionate in the extreme, though remarkable for the tenacity, unusual even in a school-boy, with which he maintained his few friendships. At Cambridge, his associates were men of talent, but undoubted sceptics ; his reading, wild and romantic oriental tales, possessing a glow of intense passion such as his heated imagination could feed on with avidity. He now, (1807), makes his début as a poet, in ‘**Hours of Idleness,’—a volume of random pieces. This the Monthly Review criticised as possessing ‘“ ease and strength, pathos and fire.” A writer in the Edinburgh, however, mercilessly assailed it, as if an important work of a full-blown poet, and, in utter ignorance of the author, predicted “they are the last lines we shall ever have from him.” In “ English Bards and Scotch Reviewers ” the prophecy was nullified, and the revenge taken by Byron was so bitter and unsparing that many disinterested literary men were un- fairly included with his direct antagonists. Conscious of bis folly he retired to the continent for two years,

Page 50

46 HUDDERSFIELD COLLEGE MAGAZINE. The romantic and picturesque climes of Turkey and Greece, where ‘* Rach old poetic mountain . Inspiration breathed around,” furnished the materials for those scenes painted in “‘ Childe Harold’s Pilgrimage,” with a richness and reality perhaps never surpassed. The enthusiastic reception given to the two first cantos in 1812, imparted their natural force to Byron’s master-strokes; and, ‘* while ‘the iron was hot,” he produced the Giaour, Corsair, Lara, Siege of Corinth, &c., in rapid successjon. In all of these, the great bursts of passion, and the agonized intensity of feeling, which will ever distinguish his poetry, begin to be pourtrayed. On his return to England — intoxicated with the fatal cup of popularity—he plunged deeply into all the pleasures and excesses of the day, and in 1815 formed a matrimonial alliance,—on which subject the less said the better. In a year his wife separated from him, and, from the furious revulsion of popular feeling, it may be inferred that he was by no means free from blame, though, ’tis said, ‘it takes two to make a quarrel ; ”—and here we leave to others, whom it may more concera, a very unpleasant topic. Enough to know that the abrupt separation tended to damp and embitter Lord Byron’s future existence, and he soon took what proved to be a last farewell of England. The rest of his life, till 1823, was spent in Switzerland, and at Venice, Rome, and Ravenna, and witnessed the completion of Childe Harold,— rich in many passages of unrivalled beauty and entrancing descriptive effect ; the Prisoner of Chillon,—an awfully gloomy story, told with pathetic tenderness; Cain, Werner, Manfred, Sardanapalus, and several other dramas, &c., which it is not necessary more to particularize. Byron’s later works bear most indelibly the impress of that con- firmed misanthrophy, scepticism, and profligacy which now appear to have gained a complete and terrible hold upon him; his genius becomes more and more degraded; bis constitution impaired; and in 1824 the final act of his life’s drama opens with a visit to Greece. The disinterested and self-denying efforts he made in the cause of Greek independence form one redeeming feature among his many terrible failings. His death at Missolonghi, on the 19th of April, 1824, was bewailed by the Greeks as a dire national calamity, and the universal pitying regrets of his countrymen at the untimely end of a misguided genius, were poured out upon his tomb. The lessons of Byron’s life are best given in words borrowed from Sir Walter Scott :— ‘Po narrow our wishes and desires within the scope of our powers of attainment ; to bridle those irritable feelings which, un- governed, are sure to become governors; to consider our misfortunes, however peculiar in their character, as our inevitable share in the patrimony of Adam; to shun intensity of galling and self-wounding reflection; to stoop, in short, to the realities of life—viewing the

Page 51


world less as our foe than as a doubtful and capricious friend.” That the want of this self control was his great failing, the burning words of Byron himself express with dread force :— ‘*T have thonght Too long and darkly, till my brain became In its own eddy boiling and o’erwrought, A whirling gulf of phantasy and flame ; And thus, untaught in youth my heart to tame, My springs of life were poisond. ’Tis too late!” The above sketch, though necessarily brief, has been, it is feared, wearisome ; and therefore, our concluding remarks on Lord Byron’s poetry shall be few indeed. A devoted lover of Nature,—with whom he could converse under circumstances that a man more artificial in habits would shrink at the thought of,—‘“‘ on rocks and crags; climbing the trackless mountain; leaning o’er steeps and foaming falls; borne o’er the tempest-tost ocean,”— it is not to be wondered at that his ‘“‘ Childe Harold” especially, is rich in so many sublimely descriptive pictures. ‘‘The Alpine Thunderstorm,” in Canto LIT, furnishes a striking example :— ‘‘ From peak to peak the rattling crags amon Leaps the live thunder, not from one lone cloud, But every mountain now hath found a tongue.

How the lit lake shines, a phosphoric sea, And the big rain comes dancing to the earth ! And now again ’tis black,—and now, the glee Of the loud hills shakes with its mountain mirth, As if they did rejoice over a young earthquake’s With all this love of Nature, which enabled him to surround with such beauties many of the personages depicted in his works, his inner life was of that dark and desolate description, and self’s real or imagined miseries were so difficult to bridge over, that— setting aside the varied attendant circumstances,—the feelings and passions of all are, in their impulsiveness, intensity, and lack of self-control, those of but one man—himself. We gaze upon Byron almost every where,—whether as a restless, misanthropic pilgrim ; a proud, defiant corsair ; a hopeless prisoner in Chillon’s fatal dungeon; or a being in whom generous and lofty feelings are poisoned by scepticism and immorality. The affections which his female characters display may, in their almost wild outbursts, suit those orientals in whom he has so vividly drawn them; but they are sadly deficient in depth and earnestness. To conclude, we would remark that any poet might envy the many pearls to be found, especially in Lord Byron’s earlier works. In his later productions they are too often buried amidst such an accumulation of mud and slime as to render the search for them, morally, a very perilous and unprofitable task. In his own words, we may finally say :— ‘* Our task is done, And what is writ is writ, — Would it were worthier! ” X,. Y. Z.

Page 52



ALTHOUGH we may not be justified in supposing that the form in ‘which I have taken the liberty of quoting two well-known lines, is the form their respective authors desired them to assume, can any one show just cause or impediment why they should not stand as pegs on which to hang these remarks, which have no less an object than THE EXALTATION OF THE LETTER B!!!

The dictionaries, as well as the teachers of infant schools, inform us that B is the second letter in the alphabet. A due reflection, however, upon its merits, suggests a strong claim on its part to the first place. Indeed the word Alphabet itself confers ap equality of rank by linking A and B together; and it is surely reasonable to infer that the inventor of that word was impressed with a sense of B's great importance, and that had it lain in his power, he would willingly have given to it priority of rank. We arrive at this conclusion after a consideration of its manifold uses ; and, although some caviller may assert that throughout this exordium there is not a single word commencing with the letter B, we shall forthwith proceed to exhibit its capabilities—far above all others—in giving expression to the concerns of our every-day life. Not to enter at too great length upon this subject, let us begin with our Boyhood, and its usual accompaniments of Books, Blubberings, Battles, and Beatings at school. Then the being drafted into Business, with such ample choice before us as Butcher, Baker, Beadle, Bellman, Broker, Builder, Brewer, Banker, Bagman, Blacksmith, Brazier, &c., in the successful pursuit of any of which avocations, we may—as shown by precedent—rise to the dignity of a Baronet, or sink to the level of a Bankrupt, and disappear in the clutches of a Bailiff or the recesses of Bridewell. But the Boy first of all becomes a Bachelor, and as such we may judge of his future by his present Behaviour. He may be a Bumpkin or a Booby, and, as he becomes older, exchange these titles for those of Braggart, Bully, Brawler, Bravo, or Black- guard; perhaps be known as a Bore, a Bear, Beast, or Brute, or he may earn the distinction of being considered a Beau, Brick, Buck, or Bacchanalian. Under the last, indeed under any of these designations, he is not unlikely to know all about various Beverages. He may make himself Boozy with Brandy, or Broach a Barrel of Bitter Beer, and drink at Banquets “ Brimmers and Bumpers from the flowing Bowl.” Then, of course, he must have his “ Baccy” (Bird’s-eye, perchance), and disport himself with Billiards, Bowls, Backgammon, Bagatelle, strengthen his limbs by

Page 53


Boating, Bathing, perhaps Boxing, excite his mind by the Ballet, or ruin his prospects by Betting, Borrowing, or finding Bail. If we look at the Bachelor in the Boarding-house, we may find him weary of his weekly Bills, and the Bother of Broken Buttons, perhaps writhing beneath the task of Brushing Boots and Breeches. His next resolve is to become a Benedict. He seeks after some lovely Belle (be she Blonde or Brunette), and, wandering with her amidst leafy Bowers, gathers Buds and Blossoms fer Bouquets. Every Bird and Bee, every Brook, Bush, or Brake inflames his heart with sentiment; until at last, seated with his Beloved ona Bench hidden by overhanging Branches, he swears that the very Breeze, as it murmurs by, bids him claim her as his Bride. Betrothal, Bridegroom, Bride, are soon succeeded by more prosaic matters, amongst which the Baby, alias Brat or Bairn, occupies no insignificant place. Baking and Boiling are now the order of the day; and even in Bed the anxious thoughts dwell upon the household needs of Bread for Breakfast, of Butter, Beef, Bacon, and the like. Bat to adhere to our determination not to exceed the Bounds of Brevity, let these remarks suffice to display the power of the letter B. It is seen in the Base as well as the Beautiful. In Brightness, Brilliance, and Benevolence it occupies a foremost place; and the Bad, the Better, the Best own its superintending care. It comes first in a man’s Belongings, whether they be his Body, Blood, Bones, Back, Breast, or Breath, and it is present in Birth, B aptism, and Burial. G. A. J.


HuppersFieLD ATHLETIC FoorsaLL Cius (SECOND FirtEEn) v. HuppERSsFIELD CoLLEGE Cus.

A between the above clubs was played on Saturday last, in the old rifle field. The Athletic team consisted of J. Fawcett (captain), H. Jordan, T. Crosland, C. Garner, J. W. Garner, W. Dransfield, A. Sharp, J. Conacher, T. Heron, B. Abbs, — Black- burn, J. Pratt, G. Milnes,°G. Allen, and J. Day ; ; and the College team of P. Brierley, J. E. Bentley, D. F. E. Sykes, J. L. Dickin- son, H. Roberts, J. A. Schofield, W. Roberts, and C. W. Brooke (forward players), A. W. Bairstow (captain), G. D. Dickinson, G. 8S. Woodhead, H. Brooke, and J. W. Denham (half-backs), and G. A. Ludolf and E. Woodhead (goal keepers). Messrs. G. and E. Brook acted as umpires for the respective clubs. The toss was won by the College, who took the lower goal, kickiug with the wind. The ball was kicked off by J. Fawcett (captain of the Athletic club) but by the activity and united efforts of the ‘‘ boys,”

Page 54


it was soon driven into their opponents’ goal, where they were obliged to tonch it down. It was soon evident to all present that the game was greatly in favour of the College players, as they kept the ball at their antagonists’ end the greater part of the afternoon. The ground was in a dreadful condition, owing to the recent rains, and although several attempts were made by the “boys” to get a run in, they failed on account of the softness of the ground. At half time, a slight change took place, and one of the Athletic team got a run in, more, however, owing to a mistake made by one of the half-backs, as to the touch line, than to the good play of the opposite side. This, a mere accident, wiped off most of the points gained by the College team. When time was called, the umpires declared seven points to the credit of the College, and three, including a run-in, for the Athletic Club, We may consider this to have been a good match, as, although the Athletic team was by far the heavier and stronger, the “‘ boys” were more active and worked better together. It is very probable that a return match between the two teams will be arranged in the course of a few weeks. This is the first public match that either of the fifteens has played this year, and we hope that every success may attend the efforts of both clubs.

OLp v. Present Purits oF THE HUDDERSFIELD COLLEGE. On Saturday, the 16th, a match was played between the above, on the College ground. The Old Pupils brought a very strong team, consisting of the following players :— H. Brooke (captain), C. W. Brooke, A. Oldroyd, J. Bairstow, H. Roberts, J. A. Schofield, J. W. Denham, J. E. Bentley, P. Brierly, W. Roberts, and J. Bancroft. Present Pupils: —G. D. Dickinson (captain), Mr. Ingleson, G. S. Woodhead, D. F. Sykes, J. L. Dickinson, E. Woodhead, G. A. Ludolf, T. Mallinson, A. Broadbent, W. Mellard, A. Denham, H. Woodcock, C. Rider, G. H. Sykes, and F. Watson. The toss was won by the Present Pupils, who took the south goal. For a short time it seemed that the superior strength and greater weight of the ‘old boys” would gain them an easy victory; but this did not continue long to be the case, and before play had gone on for half-an-hour, a goal was kicked by J. L. Dickinson. After this, the ‘‘old boys” worked very well together, and endeavoured to get a goal, but their attempts were frustrated by their opponents, and they only managed to get one run in during the whole game. The Present Pupils gained several minor points besides the goal; and so, at, half-past four, when the game closed on account of the darkness, il was declared that the Present Pupils had gained an easy victory. “‘ Boys,” said a village pedagogue, ‘“ what is the meaning of all that neise in the school?” ‘It’s Bill Sykes, sir, who is all the time imitating a locomotive.”—‘“ Come up here, William, if you are turned into a locomotive it is high time you were switched off.”

Page 55



A PRELIMINARY meeting of the above society was held on Friday, the 8th inst., when Mr. J. French was re-elected president, and E. Woodhead was appointed secretary. Several alterations were made in the society’s rules of the preceding winter; and as the committee thought that friends outside the College would like to know what went on amongst the lads themselves, it was determined to publish a monthly report of the proceedings in this magazine. On Monday, Nov. 18th, the first debate took place, the subject for discussion being: a Classical Education essential toaGentleman?” Affirmative — Mr. J. French; Negative— E. Woodhead. <A. W. Bairstow was appointed chairman, in lieu of Mr. French, the president, who necessarily vacated the chair, as he was taking one of the papers. Mr. French, in an exccedingly able paper, showed the advantages conferred by a classical education on all classes of society ; that it was necessary to. a thorough understanding of the English language; and also said that a knowledge of the ancient mythology strengthened, in a great measure, the faith of a Christian, and finished by quoting those beautiful lines of Pope’s, beginning :— ‘A little knewledge is a dangerous thing.” The chairman then called upon E. Woodhead to read his paper, who commenced by saying that he did not wish to depreciate the value of a classical education in the least, but he contended that if a person possessed intelligence, generosity, courtesy, and consider- ateness, he could, with justice, lay claim to the title of gentleman, and then gave instances of persons who, it could not be denied, were gentlemen, though they had not received a classical education. D. F. E. Sykes then descanted ‘at some length upon the polish which such an education gave to the recipient of it. G. 8. Woodhead said that a classical education was a great boon, if properly used, but still not essential, and that persons who had received such an education were often inclined to think that nothing else was necessary to constitute a gentleman, and were not so careful in their conduct as they might be. W. H. Hastings then said that he was of opinion that such an education was essential to a gentleman. H. James then created some laughter by quizzing the negative paper. The Chairman, with the sanction of the meeting, then said that he thought the point had not yet been settled, as to what a gentleman was, and he supposed a case of the following nature:—Would you, if you were in the street with a friend, and this friend should say that a gentleman across the street wanted to speak to him, say to him when he came back, that the person he had gone to speak to was not a gentleman, since he knew, on reliable authority, that he had not received a classical education ? Several other members spoke pro. and con,, the authors of the papers replied, and upon the votes being taken it was found that opinion on the subject was equally divided, when the chairman gave his casting vote for the negative:

Page 56



13. I am a word of nine letters. My 2, 3, is a conjunction; my 5, 6, 9, 3, 8, 1 is a kind of wine; my 5, 6, 2, 8, 9 is the beach ; my 3, 7, 5, 4 is danger ; my 5, 6, t is an adjective, expressing timidity ; my 9, 8, 8 is @ verb, meaning to sin, or go astray; my 4, 7,5, 6 was ‘the father of one of the kings of the Israelites ; my whole is a county in England.—J. H. H. 14. Dramonp consonant. A kitchen utensil. Danger. A measurement. A town in Scotland. A general’s name. Very often. To marry. Surly. A period. A consonant. The central letters, read down and across, will give the name of a famous English general.—R. L. K. 15. ARITHMOREM. The initials give the Christian and surname of an author in the reign of James I.

1. 1050 + ejusrae A town in Palestine. 2, 101 + neava A South-Eastern Archipelago. 3. 1000 + £hhbrgua’ A Prussian town. 4. 150 + answeae An English town. 5 57 + oba A South American State. 6 55 + au A Scotch island. 7 1001 + + nene A Prussian river. 8 50 + ewloyeas An Eastern sea. 9 61 + eanadar An Egyptian town. 10. 1111 + wneeo A North-American State. F. E. R.

16. My first is in whisper, but not in talk, My second’s in run, but not in walk, My third is in lyre, but not in harp, My fourth is in sole, but not in carp, My whole, if rightly written down, Will give a famous sea-port town. G. T. R.

17. Square the words HEART and ROUND. - 18. Cing voyelles, une consonne en Francais composent mon nom ; Et je porte sur ma personne de quoi |’ ecrire sans crayon. - =6:19., Je suis capitaine de vingt quatre soldats, Quand je sors de Paris, Paris est pris.

Page 57


20. A Person being asked the hour of the day, said: ‘ The time past noon is 4 of the time from noon till midnight.”

21. A MAN met a drover, and said: “ Where are you going with your hundred head of hogs?” The drover replied, ‘I have not a hundred, but if I had twice as many as I now have, and half as many and 74, I should have a hundred.” How many hogs had the drover ? 22. Two boys, on their road to school one morning, amused them- selves by asking questions. The elder said: ‘I have 3 books in my satchel; the sum of their pages amounts to 290. Also the first, with two copies of the second, and three of the third, would contain 620 pages; and the half of the first, the third of the second, and the fourth of the third, would make a book of 100 pp. How many pages were there in each?

NOTICE TQ CORRESPONDENTS. Puzzles, &c., not inserted this month are marked for insertion next month.

Solutions to Puzzle Pages in our last,

RECEIVED.—Answer to 8, by H. A., J W., J. H. H., H. A., R. L. K., E. W., and G.S. W. ; to 9, y R.LK _J.W., A. HG, E. W., and G. 8. W. ; to 10, by J. H. M,, A. H. H., H. A., J. H. H., R. L. K., E. W., and G. 8. W. ; to I], by G. 8. W.; to 12, by A A. W. B. and G. S. W.


R ochesteR Hamburg H O b I

N a& 1 N E ] b E



Page 58




Suppose the young ladies arranged for designation, in pairs, with a superabundant one, thus:-A a bc def g abcdefg Then the arrangements for the seven days, so that no two shall walk abreast twice during the week, may be obtained from that given below for the first day, by proceeding from each letter to the next in alphabetical order in each geries, the Roman letters standing for those who were originally plaeed in the front rank, and the italics for those in the rear rank ; taking care, however, to return from the last to the first of each series in cyclical order. Thus we shall have the following seven arrangements, which satisfy all the conditions of the question :— ist Day. I 2nd Day. ; 8rd Day. ( 4th Day. ( 5th Day. I 6th Day. |; 7th Day.

Agg| Aaa! Acc} Add| Ace; Aff abd|beceejcedf|}degie fat fg b ac c be Bad eaflif6bg| bec| cfdij dge fedigdej ibe


Let the ordinary rate of the goods’ train, its diminished rate, and the rate of the passenger train, be respectively 3 2e , —e® , de ; 2 and let y be the distance, in miles, from A to C. Then the respective times taken by the goods’ train from A to the place where it breaks down, from thence to the collision, and by the passenger train from A to the collision, are y ty — 10 y — 10

— ee ee,

3a 3 3a

2 We thus obtain the following equations :—

y — 10 5. (1) ) 3a 83 y —- 10 y+ ty -— 10 ———+]l=—-— (2) 3x 3x 3

— a2

Reducing, these equations become be —- y = -10 . . .. . QW 9 -— -30 . . . . (2) 2 (1) — (2) gives « = 10, and 2x = 20 = no. of miles the goods’ train goes per hour; whence 30 = the rate of the passenger train. - From (1), we have y = 5¢ + 10 = 60 = no, of miles between A and C.

Page 59




When to relieve the labours of your mind, You turn from deep research in arts refin’d ; Not in soft indolence you waste the hour,

But happier geniu To mimic war the


s still exerts its power. radiant troops are led,

And martial ranks the varied table spread ; There sable bands, and here a snow-white train, With doubtful fuse of war the fight maintain.

From Melmoth’s Translation of a Latin Poem.


By Mr.

J. H. FIN inson,

(Winner of the Second Prize in the Westminster Chess Club Problem Tourney, 1871,

Open to

all British composers).


BS Wy i“ ay 01s & Uj oN Z, =f YE,

yy J


WHITE. . Qto K B 5 (ch) . Kt to K Kt 6 (ch) . Kt to K B 8 (dou ch) . Qto K R7 (ch) . Kt to K Kt 6 (mate)

Ou GOK =

White to move and mate in two moves.





BLACK. K to R sq (best) K to R2

q Q


Game {II.—Scotch Gambit. (Played Nov. 9, 1872, the Editor giving the odds of Rook to an “‘ old boy.”’)

REMOVE WHITE'S Q. Rook. WHITE (The Editor). BLACK (Qld Boy). 1 PtoK4 P to K 4 2. KttoK B3 Kt toQ B3 3. PtoQ 4 P takes P 4,.BtoQB4 B to Q Kt 5 (ch) 5. PtoQ B3 P takes P

Page 60


6. P takes P BtoQB4 [a] 7. Castles [0] Kt to K R38 8. Q to Q 5 Q to K 2 9, PtoK 5 [ce] Castles 10. Bto K Kt 5 QtoK 3 11. Q takes B QtoK B4 12, PtoK R3 P to Q 3 138. QtoK 3 P takes P 14. Kt to K R 4 QtoQ2 .:- 15. B takes Kt P takes B 16. Q takes K R P Q to K 2 17. Q Kt to Q 2 KtoRsq [d| 18. Q Kt toK 4 R to K Kt sq 19. Q KttoK B6 R to K Kt 2 20. B to Q 3 QtoK Bsq [e] 21. BtoK Kt6 [f/f] K B P takes B 22. Kt takes Kt P (ch) R takes Kt

23. Q takes K R P (checkmate)

Norrs.—[a]. Bto Q R 4 is generally played here. [0]. In an even game, White would, of course, have taken K B P with B (ch), &c. [c]. Tempting Black to Castle, which, although a natural-enough looking move, loses a piece. [d]. If Black play B to K 3 here, the following pretty variation is not an unlikely one to have occurred :—

17. BtoK 3 18. Q Kt to K 4 PtoK B3 19. K KttoK B5 QtoK

20. B takes B and wins. [e] Threatening to capture K Kt P with R next move. [/] Effectually shutting off the Rook and menacing the terrible move—22. Kt takes K R P.


The correct solution of Problem II. has been received from R. L. K., G. S. W., A. W. B., A. C., T. A. (Birmingham), J. J. (Glasgow), and the Rev. A. B. A. W. B. —Your solution of Problem I. reached us too late for acknowledg- ment last month. White resigns in Game I. because immediate mate is threatened at K Kt 3, which cannot be averted beyond a very few moves. For instance, White must play—28. P to K B4; then follows: 28. B takes K B P 29. Kt takes B Q to K B 6 (ch) 30. K to K R2 Q takes Kt (ch), &c. J. W. A., (London). Many thanks for the problems, which are very . acceptable. We intend opening the new year with the three-mover. W. P. (Oxford) ; T. A. (Birmingham). We have replied by letter. T. L. (Dublin). We are glad to see your admirable Chess column in the ‘¢ Rathmines School Magazine,’”’ and reciprocate your good wishes. The Chess Editors of the ‘‘ Westminster Papers,” the ‘‘ Illustrated London News,” the ‘‘ English Mechanic,” the ‘‘ Glasgow Weekly Herald,” and ‘‘ Land and Water,” are cordially thanked for introducing the ‘‘ Hud- dersfield College Magazine” to their readers, and for the kind things they have thought fit to say about our little Chess department. »*» LUmmediately before going to press the news reaches us of the death of M. St. Amant, the great French chess-player. Next month we shall give a short sketch of his career, along with one of his finest games.

Page 61


UNCLE AND NEPHEW. (From the French of Hdmond About.)

Cuapter III.

Tue Doctor entered, making some excuse or other. Francois rose from his seat, replaced the book upon the desk, and set forth the case with great volubility, pacing the room with long strides. ‘‘ Sir,” said he, ‘I have come to entrust my uncle, on my mother’s side, to your care. You see before you a man of from forty-five to fifty years of age, inured to manual labour, and the privations of a life of hard work; yet descended from perfectly healthy parents ; in his family not a single case of insanity has ever occurred. You will therefore not have to contend with a hereditary complaint. He is one of the most remarkable monomaniacs that ever came under your notice: he changes with an almost incredible rapidity, from joy to grief, from one extreme to the other ; it is a singular com- bination of monomania, properly so called, and melancholy. ‘¢ Then he has not altogether lost his reason?” ‘No, sir, he is not really deranged ; he only wanders upon one subject; and his affection is that which you have made your special study.” What is the character of his disease? ” ‘‘ Alas! sir, the distinguishing feature of our age, cupidity ; the poor fellow is only keeping pace with our times. After having worked hard from his boyhood, he still finds himself without a fortune. My father starting from the same point, has bequeathed considerable wealth to me. My beloved uncle commenced by being jealous; since he thought that being my only relation, he would succeed to my wealth, in case of my decease, and would be my guardian in the event of my becoming insane, and like a weak- minded person, he is credulous enough to believe what he wishes ; the unfortunate fellow is fully persuaded that I have lost my wits. He tells everybody this, and he will say the same to you. As we were coming along in the carriage, although he had his hands tied, he believed that it was he who was bringing me to your establish- ment.” ‘* How long is it since he had the first attack ? ” ‘About three months ago. He alighted at my porter’s door and said to him with a scared look: ‘Mr. Emanuel, you have a daughter . . . _ leave her here to take care of your lodge,‘and come and help me to bind my nephew.’ ” D

Page 62


“‘Is -he conscious of his present state? does he know that he is ill?” sir, and I believe that this is a favourable symptom. I should tell you, moreover, that his digestive organs are very much out of order. He has completely lost his appetite, and he is subject to long periods of wakefulness.”

‘So much the better! a lunatic who sleeps and takes his meals regularly is almost incurable. Allow me to waken him.”

M. Auvray gently shook the sleeper’s shoulder. The latter rose to his feet. His first impulse was to rub his eyes; but when he perceived that his hands were tied, he at once understood what had been going on whilst he had been asleep, and he burst out into a loud roar of laughter.

a good joke!” said he.

Francois drew the doctor aside. “ You see! now in five minutes from this he will be raging.” ‘‘Tieave me to deal with him. I know how to manage such eases.” He smiled at his patient, as if he were a child whom he wished to please. ‘My friend ” said he, “ you are awake in good ime; have you had pleasant dreams ? ” ‘““} hav’nt dreamt at all. Iam laughing at the idea of being bound like a faggot. One would say that I was mad.” There, now,” said Francois. the kindness to unbind me, doctor; I can explain this affair better when I am free.” “My child, I am just going to untie you; but do you promise to behave rationally ? ” “Now, sir, do you really take me for an idiot ?” “No, indeed, my friend, but you are far from well. We must nurse you, and cure you. Stop! your hands are free, do not make a bad use of them.” in the world do you want me to do with them? I was bringing my nephew to you . . “Very well,” said M. Auvray, “ we will discuss that presently. I found you asleep; do you often sleep in the day time ? ” “Never! it is through reading this stupid book.” “Oh! oh!” said the author, ‘“‘ This is a very serious case. So you believe that your nephew is a lunatic? ” ‘‘Mad enough to be tied, and my binding his hands with this cord is proof of it.” “ Ah! but you are the person who had his hands tied. You do not think that I have only just this instant loosened you?” “Tt was I? it was he. Let me then explain the whole business to you.” Hush! my dear fellow, you are getting excited, you are quite flushed. I do not want you to exhaust yourself; be content with

Page 63


giving quiet answers to my questions. You say that your nephew is not at all well?” ‘“Mad! demented! insane! ” ‘¢ And you are rather pleased, than otherwise, that he is insane? ” 6c“ [? ‘¢ Answer me frankly. You do not want him to be cured, is it not so?” I “Why?” ‘“‘ Because his fortune is in your keeping. You want to be rich; it makes you angry to have laboured so hard, for such a long time, without amassing You think that your turn has come at last.” M. Morlot did not answer. He had his eyes fixed on the ground. He asked himself if this was not some unpleasant dream, and he sought to dispel everything that was real in this story of tied hands, this questioning by an unknown person, who read his conscience like an open book. “‘ Does he hear any voices?” asked M. Auvray. ‘The poor uncle felt his hair standing on end. He recalled to mind that obstinate voice, which had whispered in his ear, and he answered mechanically, ‘‘ sometimes.” ‘Ah! he is without doubt insane.” Iam not insane! Let me go away from here, or I soon shall be. Ask all my friends, they will tell you that I am perfectly sane. Feel my pulse, you can see that I am not at all feverish.” ‘“‘ Sir,” added the doctor, ‘‘if we could cause our patients to catch a fever, we could cure them all.” ‘Poor uncle” said Francois, “he does not know that madness is a kind of delirium without fever ” M. Morlot threw himself into his arm-chair. His nephew con- tinued to survey the doctor’s study.” “Sir,” said Francois, “1 am deeply grieved at my uncle’s misfortune, but it is a great consolation for me to be able to entrust him to the care of such a person as yourself. I have read your admirable treatise on ‘Monomanie Raisonnante. It is the most remarkable of its kind that has ever been written since the‘ Traita des Maladies Mentales’ of the renowned Esquirol. I know, moreover, that you are a kind of father towards your patients, I will not, therefore, insult you by recommending M. Morlot to your care. As to money matters, I leave it entirely in your hands. He took from his pocket-book a thousand francs note, which he placed carelessly on the mantel-piece. I shall have the honour of coming here again in the course of another week. At what time are people allowed to visit patients ? ” ‘From noon till two. But I am always at home. Sir.” ‘Stop him,” cried uncle Morlot, “don’t let him go out. It is he who is insane; I will explain his madness to you directly.”

Page 64


- Be calm, my dear uncle,” said preparing to depart, ‘‘T leave you in the hands of M. Auvray; He will look after you with the greatest solicitude.” M. Morlot wanted to follow his nephew, but the doctor held him back. ‘“‘ What a fatality it is!” cried the poor uncle, “ that he will not say something foolish; if he could only wander a little, you might see that it is not 1 who am the lunatic.” already held the door handle. He retraced his steps, as if he had forgotten somethiug, walked straight up to the doctor, and said : “Sir, this insanity of my uncle’s is not the only reason which brought me here.” “Ah! Ah!” murmured M. Morlot, perceiving a ray of hope. The young man continued : ‘You have a daughter.” ‘‘There!” cried the poor uncle, “you hear what he says; ‘you have a daughter.’ ” “Phe doctor: replied to Francois, “‘ Yes, sir, explain to me.” “You have a daughter, Mdlle. Claire Auvray.” *‘ Listen! Listen! I told you so.” “Yes, sir,” said the doctor. months since, she and her mother were at the waters of Ems together. “Bravo! bravo!” shouted M. Morlot “Yes, sir,” answered M. Auvray. M. Morlot hastened up to the doctor, and said, “‘ you are not the physician ; you are only a boarder in the house.” “My Friend,” replied the doctor, “if you do not behave yourself we shall ‘have to give you a shower bath.” M. Morlot drew back, from fright. His nephew continued : “Sir, I love this young lady, your daughter; I hope that the feeling is reciprocated, and, provided her feelings have not changed since September, I have the honour of asking you for her hand in marriage.” ° The doctor answered: ‘Then I have the extreme pleasure of addressing M. Francois Thomas.” ‘‘ The same, sir, and I should have begun by telling you my ‘Sir, allow me to tell you that you have hesitated long in this matter.” At this instant the attention of the doctor was drawn off by M. Morlot, who was rubbing his hands in a kind of frenzy. is the matter with you, my dear fellow,” he asked in his soft paternal voice. “Nothing, nothing, I am only rubbing my hands.” “But why ?” “There is something which tortures me horribly.”

Page 65


‘Let me look. I cannot see anything.” “You do not see it? there, there, between my fingers. I can see it very distinctly.” ‘What can you see?” nephew’s money. Take it away, doctor, take it away! I am an upright man; I do not want to deprive anyone of anything. Whilst the physician was listening attentively to the first ravings of M. Morlot, a remarkable change was taking place in Francois. He turned white, became cold, and his teeth chattered violently. M. Auvray, turning to him, asked him what he was doing. ‘* Nothing,” he replied, ‘ she is coming, I hear her; Oh! what happiness . . . But I am quite overwhelmed by it. This good fortune falls upon me like snow. Winter will be severe for lovers, doctor. See, what is the matter with my head.”

(To be continued in our next.)


(Faithfully rendered into unrhymed metre, being, in part, a sixth-form exercise, done fer Mr. Hardy, at the Huddersfield College, in 1855 or 1856).


Enough snow now and dreadful hail our Sire Has sent the lands; and with the lightning flash From his right hand, has struck the sacred fanes, And made the city dread— The nations dread—lest Pyrha’s dismal age Return, with portents strange by her bewailed. ’T was then that Proteus all his flock convoyed, To visit lofty peaks ; And fishes’ tribe upon the elm-top stuck, Which erst had been a well-known roosting place For doves ; and timid deer upon the wide Expanse of waters swam.

Our eyes have seen how yellow Tiber’s waves, Repulsed with fury from the Etruscan shore, Came and laid low a royal pile, of years * Long past, and Vesta’s shrines ; And all the while to Ilia’s plaint, the stream, Fond spouse, himself avenger boasts undue, And deviously upon the left bank glides, In spite of wrath of Juve.*

The tale of Romans grinding sharp the sword, With which grim Persians better had been slain, The tale of strife our youth shall hear, whose ranks Are thinned by parents’ crime.

*A lover of the peculiarity of the original, here, may perhaps prefer : —- To Ilia’s plaint the while too vaunting cries The stream he’ll champion be, And wandering o’er The left bank glides, Jove’s wrath To dare, and wifely bidding to obey.

Page 66


Whom shall the people down from heaven call The falling Empire’s fate to save? or what The prayer wherewith our maids must Vesta tire, oo heedless to their songs ?

To whom will Jove the task assign, our guilt To expiate? O seer Apollo, come At length, with glistening shoulders wrapt in cloud, In answer to our prayers. Or, if thou wilt, come, Erycina, wreathed In smiles, round whom flit mirth and love. Or thou, If kindred spurned and grandsons, Ancestor, Thou dost at all regard, Who hast of too long sport alas ! now had Thy fill, who din of war and helmets’ gleam Dost love, and Moorish footman’s piercing glance Bent on the gory foe.

Or thou, if, in a borrowed form, a youth Thou seem’st on earth, kind Maia’s winged son, Content if men of thee should say, ‘’Twas he For Usesar wrought revenge.” Late to the sky may’st thou return, and long With people of Quirinus gladly dwell, Nor may’st thou in thine anger at our crimes By breeze too swift be borne On high. Here rather triumphs great may’st love, And to be greeted as our Sire and Prince, And do not let the Medes unpunished ride, O Cesar, ’neath thy rule.



I HAVE written down, day by day, as far as possible, an account of the occurrences which may prove interesting to any one who has never visited the continent. We left England on Wednesday, July the 31st, 1872, with Cook’s tickets. Our route was to Paris by Newhaven and Dieppe, thence by Dijon to Neuchatel and Berne; return journey from Lausanne and Geneva to Paris by Macon, and to England as before. Return tickets, first class, £7 5s. Very smooth passage over the water. Fine view of Rouen and its cathedral, from the bridge over the Seine. On our return, we may. stop a day or two here, if time allows. We reached Paris about One p.m., and had a hot and tiring walk, for two or three hours, before the table d’héte (Five p.m.), at Hotel London and New York, near the Station (St. Lazare) at which we arrived. In the walk we visited the Madeleine, a beautiful church, with a Corinthian colonnade all round. The first stone was laid in 1764. Its construction, interrupted by the revolution, was resumed by command of Napoleon I., who wished to make it a temple of glory, with the inscription: ‘The Emperor Napoleon to the Soldiers of the Grand Army,” Louis XVIII. altered the destination of the

Page 67


edifice, and wanted to convert it into an expiatory church, in re- membrance of Louis XVI, Louis XVII., Marie Antoinette, and Madame Elizabeth ;—it was only finished in 1842, and cost more than thirteen millions of francs. The pediment of the principal front, sculptured by Lemaire, represents the last judgment—it is the largest work of the kind in existence, forty yards long by eight in height ; the figure of the Saviour, which occupies the middle, is six yards high. The floor and the sides of the Madeleine are marble, and it is lighted by openings in the roof. We went next to the Place de la Concorde, and through the gardens of the Tuileries, to the Palace itself, burnt by the Commune, not much is left standing beyond the bare walls; this was our first sight of the wild work. Then we came back again, by the Avenue Napoleon, and, past the gorgeous new Opera near the Boulevards, to our Hotel. Being too tired to walk after dinner, we let a’bus carry us as far as it went, viz., from the Place du Havre to Vaugirard, a distance of about three miles—outside fare, 14d. All the Paris omnibuses make the same charge. Friday, August 2nd, by “bus” again from the Madeleine to the Place de la Bastille, along the Boulevards. Everywhere are fine shops, with goods beautifully displayed ; trees, chiefly planes, are planted at the edge of the causeway, and afford a grateful and continuous shade. We passed the Porte St. Martin, a triumphal arch erected in 1674 by the city of Paris, in honour of Louis XIV ; it bears marks of Communist shots on its east side. We soon came in sight of the Colonne de Juillet, in the middle of the Place de la Bastille. It was erected over the tomb of the victims of the Revolution of July, 1830. The Bastille itself, a fortress composed of five towers connected by walls and surrounded by moats, stood over the site occupied by the station of the Vincennes railway. On the 14th of July, 1789, it was taken by assault and destroyed, and its stones were used in the construction of the “Pont de la Concorde.” We crossed the Seine by the Bridge of Austerlitz, and visited the Jardin des Plantes, which corresponds to the Zoological Gardens of London, with this difference, that the “ Jardin” is a govern- ment institution, and is open free to everybody. We were much struck by a very fine elephant, about ten feet high, very gentle, and with a straw-coloured bear, which would stand as erect and tall as a guardsman, if you would only give him sugar. Our next destination was Notre Dame. We passed but a few minutes in it and gave most of our time to the ascent of one of the two lovely towers; saw the bells; tipped the “ gardien ” (contrary to the printed regulations) to tell us the names of the hills, forts, churches, &c., in the beautiful panorama, which includes the whole course of the Seine in Paris, and its numerous bridges. As we had only an hour left us, we went to the Louvre. I think we enjoyed

Page 68


the Murillos as much as all the rest put together. One of them, the Conception of the Virgin, cost the French government £24,000. Murillo excelled in landscapes and sea pieces as well as in historical subjects. The galleries and museum altogether, are, for beauty and taste, such as cannot be seen anywhere in England. A little accident occurred to us as we returned to our hotel on the top of the “bus” ; a heavy shower came on suddenly, and we all got down, either to secure places inside or find shelter in a shop. I was last in getting down, and just before me was Mr. C. He, finding no room inside, was for mounting to the top again, and not seeing me 80 close, he dashed up again and made me lose my foot- hold. I held firmly to the vertical rail with both hands and slid down to the ground, bruising a shin and tearing open for two or three inches my new coat ! So we left the omnibus and took shelter under an archway. Seeing the sign-board of a tailor opposite I soon left my shelter to get my coat mended, before we started for Switzerland, three hours later. I had to air my French a little more than usual. The tailor did the work well; the little piece of fine drawing cost me three francs. As we got rather late to the station we failed to secure good places. which was a matter of great importance, as we had to pass all the night in the train. We stayed at Dijon between two and three in the morning and had a some- what late supper. Our sleep was not worth much. At Pontarlier, on the Jura, near the frontier, we stopped a while in the early morning. We saw two clocks near one another at the station, one showing French time and the other Swiss, the latter about twenty-six minutes in advance of the other. The boundary line is between the two Verrieres stations. Just here, Bourbaki and his army crossed over into Swiss territory, on gaining which they had to lay down their arms. (To be continued in our next.)


Many people seem to think that to obtain really beautiful scenery they must leave their own country, and turn to the continent, as they believe that the continental scenery far surpasses that of the British Isles; but really they have never been to look for any English landscape views. I once heard a tale related of a Scotch nobleman, who had an estate in Italy, and was praising the beautifal scenery to be found in that country, saying that there was nothing to be found in the whole of Britain to be compared with the continental views. A friend of his, overhearing the remark, answered, ‘Oh! your foreign views are nothing, compared with Glenphairn, in beauty.” ‘* Why,”

Page 69


answered the nobleman, “that’s on my own estate, and I’ve never seen it; I did not know it was worth seeing.” So it is with many of the inhabitants of Huddersfield, they must go abroad, as they think there are no natural beauties in their own neighbourhood ; but they can never have looked for fine scenery or anything of the sort, or they would not say this. Now, what I want to show is, that we have no need to go away from home for either scenery or objects of interest, until we have seen what we have at home. I shall therefore endeavour to give a short description of a few of our best walks, and objects of interest in this neighbourhood, and I must be excused if I do not select the best. Of course, every inhabitant of this town has paid a visit to Castle Hill. This is supposed to be the site of a Castle, which was I burnt down, according to some authorities, as has been ascertained _ by. the discovery of ashes, &c. There are remains of a moat, and what may be remains of the Castle wall, still to be seen. From the top of the hill we have an extensive view of the surrounding coun- try, which, indeed, is very fine; it is even said that York Minster can be seen from it on a clear day. I We may now continue our walk from Castle Hill in several directions; but about the most interesting is, to turn down the eastern side, and go on to Almondbury, where there is a very interesting church, built in the thirteenth century. Round the roof are the following lines, written in the sixteenth century :— ‘* Thou man unkind, have in thy mind My Blody facce,

My woundes wyde, on every side, For thy trespass.

Thou Synar hard, turn hiderward, Behold thy Savyor free ; Unkind thou art, from me to depart, And mercy I would grant thee. For love of the the Jywes smeared me With skourgas kyne and sharp ; With a crown of thorn my head al to torn,, With a speyt they thirlyd my hart. With nails tree, they nailed me Fast both foyt and hand ; For thy trepas my pashon was, To reed the from the fende.

Penne cannot write, nor man indyght, Pains that I had go ; Those mad my body bloo, By wounds both large and long. Thou doys me more dyre, when thou doth swyre, By me here of my body, Than the Jywes did, that spiylt my blod, On the mount of Calvere. Wherefore I pray the, thy swearing lay by ; Dread God ; y If thou will do so, to heyvn shall thou go, Among angels to syng.”’

Page 70


We may now go from Almondbury to Woodsome, where we shall find the old hall, built in the sixteenth century. It is a very interesting old building; in front is a terrace and a balustrade. Inside are valuable paintings of the Kay family (who owned it before the Earl of Dartmouth, to whom it now belongs), and some old armour; but I need not describe it here, as much better descriptions than I can give are to be found in handbooks of the neighbourhood. It is near here that the Saddleworth Rifle Volunteers have en- camped (a week each time) for the last four years. Let us now take train from Huddersfield to Meltham, for the walk there is neither interesting nor picturesque, and from this town (or village) we may make many very pleasant excursions on the moors. We may either turn our steps towards Deer-hill, where the new waterworks are being made by the corporation, to supply the whole district with water; or we may go to the Moors by a road turning to the left, when we leave the Station. Proceeding about half-a-mile up this Toad, we obtain a very good view of the hills which surround Meltham. On onr right we see the “ Cop Hill,” supposed to have been a Roman encampment, when Britain was a Roman province ; and also ‘“ West Nab,” one of the highest hills in the district; and on our left we have the commencement of the moors on this side of -Meltham.

If we now go on, a few miles further up this road, we shall see on turning to our right, the Wessenden Reservoir, which, though I not very beautiful itself, is surrounded by most magnificent scenery ; but to see this to advantage, we must take another walk, starting from Marsden.

This road leads to “‘Bill’s o’ Jack’s,” and is for miles bordered by moorland, which in the season, when the heath is in flower, is a truly gorgeous sight. At “Bill’s o’ Jack’s” we shall find some beautiful scenery. The place takes its name from a certain Bill, son of Jack, who, together with his son, Tom o’ Bill’s, was bru- tally murdered here, about forty years ago; and they were buried in Saddleworth church yard. Near “ Bill’s 0’ Jack’s” are some rocks, known as “‘ Pots and Pans,” which are supposed to be druidical remains. Now we proceed across the moor to Saddleworth, (which obtained its name, as tradition says, from being ‘‘sold for a saddle”), andthence to Diggle. We may walk hence to Marsden, over Standedge, beneath which chain of hills run three parallel tunnels, more than three miles in length; one for the canal, and the other two for the railways.

We will now, having arrived at Marsden, take a walk or two in its neighbourhood. We first go up the Wessenden valley ; we turn into the village (I cannot exactly describe the way through it) but when we have passed the church we are soon on the moors; and after about a mile’s walk, we begin to see a sight, I will say

Page 71


surpassed in beauty by very few’in the district. We soon come to the reservoir, and may then return (having seen the most beautiful part of the Marsden moors) ei her by Meltham, crossing the moor in that direction, or by the way we came, through Marsden.

Instead of turning to the Wessenden side of Marsden, we might go up to Buckstones. The lower part of the moor contains a large reservoir; going higher up we come to a part intersected by num- erous deep channels, made by the streams which drain the moor.

Further up still, we come to an immense stone, of the same character as those with which the surrounding country is covered, from which I suppose it gets its name, but in size far surpassing the rest.

We may now walk from Huddersfield to Elland. The road is not very interesting. There are, at the bottom of the Ainleys, some chemical works, where immense quantities of copperas are made. Almost directly we arrive in Elland, we see the court, and, in front of it, some old stocks ; we can almost imagine that we see a drunken man, fixed hand and foot, exposed to the taunts and insults of the mob, and every now and then struck by a bad potatoe or a rotten egg. The use of stocks, though long discontinued, is now being revived. They are used in Bradford, and ought to be in every town. Elland is a very old town; it has an ancient Parish Church and an old bridge over the river Calder.

Let us now go for a few minutes to Birkby. The termination “by ” is said to indicate that, at one time, there has been a Danish settlement there. At the Hillhouse side of Birkby there is a funeral mound or Tumulus, where the ancient Britons were burnt, which most of us must have seen. We can return home, if we wish to extend our walk, by the old Halifax road, passing between the two parts of Grimescar wood, and come down New North Road.

We will now visit another side of the town, namely, the Kirkheaton side. In this village there is a very interesting old church. In the Beaumont chapel are monuments, brasses, etc., of that family. Whitley Hall (a few miles further on in the same direction) is the seat of E. A. Leatham, Esq., the member for Huddersfield. Another nice route for a walk is through Brighouse to Cooper Bridge, passing, on our way, Kirklees Park, in which lie the remains of the famous “ Robin Hood.” Here, also, are the ruins of a Priory. The proprietor, however, from some motive, has closed the grounds to the public. Going on this road, we come to what is called the “Dumb Steeple,” and can return home by the Leeds road.

Slack, a place of great interest, is supposed to be (and it is almost certain that it is) the site of ancient Camsopunum, and very many interesting Roman remains have been found there.

Page 72


I will now conclude. I think that these are among the most interesting and pictaresque places in the neighbourhood of Hudd- ersfield. I fear that I have net done ample justice to my subject, but I think that what I have said will show that the country surrounding our town is not altogether without places of interest, and scenery of great natural beauty. LEH


Te second meeting of the above society was held on Monday, Dec. 2nd, the subject for discussion being, “Is an advocate justified in defending a person whom he knows to be guilty of the crime of which he is accused.” Affirmative—F. H. James; Negative—G. S. Woodhead. F.H. James, in opening the discussion, said that an advocate must at sometime know whether his client is guilty or not, but even if convinced that he is guilty, he is justified in defend- ing him. He then said that the character of an advocate is often moral, and gave a definition of law; that he was of opinion ever passed entirely satisfied the ends of Justice. He showed how advocacy is a good thing ; how a doctor’s profession, or any other, might be abused as well as that of a lawyer; how a judge was not to be blamed when a certain verdict was given, whether it was deserved or not; therefore a lawyer could not be blamed either. —G.S. Woodhead, in commencing his paper, wished they would excuse its briefness, since he had had such a short time allowed to prepare it. He then enumerated the various branches of the law and its profession. He thought that a lawyer was a person who made it his duty to obtain a livelihood by upholding the laws of a country, and seeing that they were enforced; but he thought that the former motive, viz, that of gaining a livelihood. was more attended to than the other. He thought that a lawyer who defended a guilty man connived at the crime ; showed how an ad- vocate usually proceeds; how if a guilty person is set at liberty it -has necessarily a damaging effect on society, and takes away public protection, by making the law null and void. He said that Ireland was notorious for its numerous law courts, but that crime was more prevalent there than in many other countries, where there were fewer courts of Justice. He thought that proverbs showed the spirit of a nation; and as there were so many which spoke the reverse of well about a lawyer, there must be a common feeling against lawyers, and that would not be the case unless there were foundations for it—A. W. Bairstow endeavoured to prove the necessity of advocacy, and said that a lawyer must take the good with the bad, and that it would not be advantageous for an advocate to Know the guilt of the accused. . He thought that if there were

Page 73


no lawyers, everyone would have to plead his own cause, the rich against the poor, or the learned against the ignorant. He said that law recognises every man innocent until he is proved guilty, and that there was as great a proportion of honourable men in the profession of the law as in any other profession. He showed why advocates were regarded with dislike, and that advocacy was not necessarily wrong because it was abused ; showed how an innocent man often escaped through the skill of a lawyer, though circum- stances were much against him, and that if a mau escaped punishment through a flaw in the wording of the law, he deserved to do so.—D. F. E. Sykes said that the duty of an advocate was not to procure acquittal of a client, but to give a plain statement of facts; that knowledge was a judgment arrived at after a careful study of facts. He supposed a case, in which a person applied to an advocate to defend him when he was accused of murder, but the advocate, believing him to be guilty, refuses; this would predjudice the jury, and he would most likely be found guilty. He criticised James's remark, that society was attacked if lawyers were attacked, since they were a part of society, saying that the same reasoning would apply to attacking thieves, who were a part of society. He also criticised Woodhead’s remark, that the acquittal or condemnation of a person depended on the ability of a lawyer.—E. Woodhead asked to be enlightened as to the rather indistinct sentiments expressed by two gentlemen, who, holding the same opinions in general on the subject, nevertheless differed as to a few slight particulars, one thinking that in the trial of a person the letter of the law should be adhered to, whilst the other thought that the spirit of the law was what should especially be taken into consideration. He criticised Bairstow’s remark, about an advocate not necessarily knowing the facts of his case.—G. D. Curnock thought that as long as an advocate stuck to the truth he was perfectly justified. He thought that if there were no advocates ignorant men, though innocent, might be convieted for want of them. J. H. Hastings said that he believed very few men to be sufficiently versed in law as to be able to plead their own cause; and that being so, a man should not be deprived of the privileges of the law.—W. H. Hastings said that the true test of the morality of the profession is, does it do good or evil? that every man was entitled to the benefit of the law ; that lawyers were not to consider whether a case was right or wrong, but simply to carry it out, and see that justice was done. T. E. Atkinson, after listenting to all the arguments, agreed with H. James, in reply, said that judges could not have risen to their high positions by a systematic course of lying; that those who abused their position were the exception to the rule. He said, in reference to his former speech about thieves, that society did not support them ; that it was the duty of an advocate to defend a man; that he had to prove, by his

Page 74


eloquence, that his client was innocent.—G. S. Woodhead repeated that every man should have a lawyer to watch his case, and to see that no unfair advantage was taken by the opposite side. He. complained of the lying so often resorted to by a counsel; thought that W. Hasting’s remark about making a muddle of the case was bronght forward as a dernier resort; that the pleader’s eloquence had undue weight with the jury, and often confused witnesses, which he thought was wrong. He did not deny that lawyers were useful in many ways, but thought that they were not justifiable in defend- ing a person they knew to be guilty.—A.W. Bairstow said that if a man could be got off by the eloquence of his advocate, he thought that juries were of no use, and should be abolished; yet’ he did not consider this a plea against the morality of advocacy. Then, as to lowering their fees, he asked, what butcher would lower the price of meat, or what other tradesman would lower the price of the wares in which he dealt.—D. F. E. Sykes then spoke at some length about a counsel being thoroughly versed in his case.—The President now summed up, and took the votes, when it was found that there were seven pro. and two con. The subject for the next debate, a report of which will appear in the next month’s number of the “College Magazine,” was then decided upon, and the meeting broke up shortly before nine o’clock p.m.


23. A god of the Israelites, A city taken by the Israelites, A king of Israel, A king of the Ammonites, A. prophet, A wife of Lamech ; The initials and finals, read downwards, will give the names of a king of Israel, and a city invested by Sennacherib.—S. H. 24, Ma téte est sur la terre, Kt mes pieds sont aux cieux : Je le dis sans mystére, Mon tout est précieux. 25. Quand mon premier est mon dernier, Alors, on a fait mon entéer. 26. I TRANSPOSITIONS. vailehnls -—- A town of North America, olafrt — A town of Switzerland.—A. H. H.

Page 75


27. Square the word THUMP.—A. H. H.

28. QUOTATION ACROSTIC. Fear was within the tossing bark, When stormy winds grew loud ; And waves came rolling high and dark, And the tall mast was bowed.

The initials of the authors of the following couplets will give the name of the writer of the above verse.

We thought her dying when she slept, And sleeping when she died.

The primrose to the grave is gone, The hawthorn flower is dead.

Bring the rathe primrose that, forsaken, dies, The tufted crow-toe, and pale jessamine. The robin was singing sweetly, But his song was sad and tender.

The stranger hath thy bridle-rein, thy master hath his gold,— Fleet-limbed and beautiful, farewell ; thou’rt sold, my steed, thou’rt sold ! He shook the fragment of his blade, And shouted victory! Epwin Porrrt. 29. A, B, and C engage to do a piece of work which would take A, the best workman of the three, 9 days to do single-handed. They work altogether for 3 days, when A is disabled. In how many days will B and C finish the work; B being only half as good, and C three-fourths as good a workman as A? 30. A person proposes to travel from A to B, either direct by coach, or by rail to C, and thence by another train to B. The trains travel three times as fast as the coach, and should there be no delay, the person starting at the same hour could get to B 20 minutes earlier by coach than by train. But should the train be late at C he would have to wait there for a train as long as it would take to travel from C to B, and his journey would in that case take twice as long as by coach. Should the coach, however, be delayed an hour on the way, and the train be in time at C, he could get by rail to B and half way back to C, while he would be going by coach to B. The length of the whole circuit ABCA is 76% miles. Required the rate at which the coach travels.

A gentleman, who is in the habit of forgetting his umbrella, on an average, once out of a certain number of times, at any place

Page 76


where he stops, leaves home with it one morning, and calls, first, at the Girls’ College, next at the Boys’ College, then at the Chamber of Commerce; and, finally, he proceeds therefrom to his own place of business, on entering which he finds that he has left his umbrella at some one of the three places at which he has called. What are the respective probabilities that he has left it at the first, second, or third of these places ? 39.

Quid faciam, docti, caram visurus amicum, Quem late extensa degere valle juvat ? Hujus ab ede domus tredecim mea millia distat, Quadrigis rapidis attamen ire queam Cauponam versus distantem millia bis sex ; Millia caupona quinque et amicus abest. Quadrigis hora sex millia curritur una, Quatuor interea millia vado pedes. - Quam longe utemur quadrigis, dicite tandem, Tempore quo minimo conficiamus iter ?

Solutions ta Puzzle Pages in our last,

REcEIvED.—Answer to 13, by J. H. L., E. W., H. A., A. B. B, A.H.H., J. W., Printer’s Devil, C.D., R. L. K., B., E. B. H., J. W. 8. J. H.; to 14, by J. H. L., E. W., H. A., A. B. B., J. W., Printer’s Devil, J. H., ©. D., E. B. H., J. W. H., R. W.S., I. J. ., B.S. ; to 15, by J H.L., H. A., E. W., J. W., J. H. H, C.D., R. UL. K., . B. J. W. H., R. W. 8S. ; to 16, by J. H. L., H. A., E. W., A. B.B., J. W., J. H.M., Devil, J. H.H., C.D., R.L. K., J. W. H, Rk. W. 8, P. Y., LJ. ., B.S.3; to 17, by J. H. H., J. W., Priuter’s Devil, C. D., J. W. H., E. W. ; to 18, by E. W., J. W. ; to 19, by J. H. L., H. A., E. W.; A.B. B, A. H. H., J. W., J. H. A, R. Lo. K., J. W. R. W. 8., P. Y., B. S. ; to 20, by A. H. H., H. A., E. W., J. W., J. H. H., R. L. K., E. B. H., J. W. R.W.S., P. Y., I. J. H.; to 21, by A. H.H., H. A., E. W., J.W., J... RLU. K., F.P., E. B. ., L J. H.; to 22, by H. A., E. W., J. W., R. L. K.

SOLUTION TO QUESTION 13. YoRKSHIRE.—Items ;: Or, Sherry, Shore, Risk, Shy, Err, Kish.



Page 77



J—erusalem. O—ceania. H—amburzh. N—ewcastle. B—olivia. U—lva. N—iemen. Y—ellow Sea. A—lexandria. 10. N—ew Mexico.




SOLUTION TO QUESTION 20. As the question stands, one-third of the time from noon to midnight being four ‘fours, the time required is four o’clock. The second ‘‘noon,’’ however, in the question is a misprint for ‘‘now,” and the time thus required is three o'clock, since it is evidently one-fourth of the whole time from noon to midnight. : SOLUTION TO QUESTION 21. Let x = the number of hogs the drover had with him ; then

Qn + 42% + 74 = 100. Reducing, this equation becomes 5% = 185; whence we get « = 57 = number of hogs.


Let x, y, 2 = the number of pages in each book, respectively ; then the followiug equations will express all the conditions of the question —

xe +y+tz = 290... . (1). e + Qy + 32 = 620... . (2). Ge + 4y + 32 = 1200... . (3). (2) — (1) gives y + 22 = 330... . (4) 6 (1) — (8) gives 2y + 3 540 . . . . (5).

2 (4) — (5) gives 2 = 120 = the number of pages in the 3rd book. From (4) we get y = 330 — 22 = 330 — 240 = 90 = the number of pages in the 2nd book. From (1) we get x = 200 — y — 2 = 290 — 90 — 120 = 8 = the number of pages in the Ist book. 7

Page 78



By Mr. J. W. ABBoTT,

(Winner of the First Prize in the Westminster Chess Club Tourney, 1871, and Editor of the Chess department in the ‘‘ English Mechanic.’’)


Wy Yy YY; Wy YY Y dy, wy La idly Yj Get) ; tj

Vi G Yj

WHITE. White to move and mate in three moves.


WHENEVER the history of modern Chess comes to be written,* the name of the great French player who has recently gone from us will occupy therein no inconspicuous place. Trained in the famous school which had for its representatives Deschappelles and Labourdonnais, M. St. Amant was considered, on their withdrawal from the arena, to be the strongest Chess power in Europe. In the celebrated article on the Café de la Régence, contributed by Mr. George Walker to Fraser’s Magazine in 1840, and since re-printed in his ‘‘ Chess and Chess-players,” the

following estimate of him is given :— Amant’s game unites the dashing style of Greco, with the ingenuity and steadiness of a veteran chief. Young in years, he is aged in Chess. Quick as lightning in commonplace situations, St. Amant takes a full measure of contemplation in positions of difficulty. In play with me, I once timed him three quarters of an hour on a single move!”

* Why do not some of our literary Chess Editors supply us with this much-desiderated work? The materials are ample enough, and what a boon, to the young player especially, would be a volume containing sketches of the great players of the century, and the matches they have engaged in, along with a selection of their finest games and problems.

Page 79


In the winter of 1843 occurred the memorable match between England and France, when our champion player, Mr. Staunton, entered the lists against the brilliant Frenchman. This encounter gave an immense impetus to the practice of the game in this country ; its progress was narrated day by day in the press; new clubs started into existence throughout the provinces, and the result of the conflict transferred the Chess sceptre from France to England. The play took place in Paris, commencing November 14th, and termi- nating on the 20th of December. Twenty one games were con- tested, of which eleven by Mr. Staunton and six by M. St. Amant, the remainder being draws. They are considered to be admirable specimens of the close game, then so popular, but which has now almost entirely given way to the more free and dashing gambits. The game we have selected as an illustration of M. St. Amant’s play is the thirteenth in this match, and is taken, with the accompanying notes by Mr. Staunton, from the “Chess-players’ Companion.” Captain Kennedy has spoken of it as-follows :— ‘*M. St. Amant has, I believe, said, and said truly, that he never played with greater vigour and point than in this important match. He won the thirteenth game in glorious style, dashing into the heart of the enemy’s citadel, and scattering outworks and inner defences like chaff. The annals of Chess have yet recorded no finer coup de main. Labourdonnais himself could not have done it better ; and mightily would it have solaced the spirit of that departed chief, if, revisiting ‘the glimpses of the moon,’ he could have witnessed the forethought and admirable combination dis- played in this game by the wearer of his mantle.” M. St. Amant was a frequent visitor to England about this time. In 1846 we find him attending the annual meeting of the Yorkshire Chess Association at Wakefield, when he attempted unsuccessfully to yield the odds of Pawn and two moves to Mr. Rhodes, of Leeds. He was present also at the Hull meeting of the same Society in 1847. Soon after this he seems to have almost abandoned his favourite pastime, but in 1858 he was an invited guest at the Birmingham meeting of the British Chess Association, but was evidently out of play, and succumbed, in the second round of the grand tournament, I to Herr Falkbeer. His final appearance in the arena was in a match between the Westminster and the City of Londen Chess Clubs, in 1870, when he played on behalf of the former club, and defeated his opponent in 27 moves. On the 25th of October last he had the misfortune to be thrown from his carriage, and died on the same day, from the effects of the accident, at his chateau, near Algiers, in the 73rd year of his age. Game III. (Played December 6th, 1843.—Irregular opening. ) WHITE (M. St. Amant). BLACK (Mr. Sravunron.) toQ4 P toK 8 toQB4 P to Q 4 toK 3. K Kt to B38

Page 80


4.Q KttoB3 P toQ-B4 5. K Kt to B 3 Q Kt to B 8 6. PtoQR3 K B to K 2 7. KBtoQ 3 Castles 8. Castles P to Q Kt 38 9. Pto Q Kt 3 Q B to Q Kt 2 BPtakesP ([a| K P takes P 11.QBtoQ Kt2 [6] Q B P takes P 12. K P takes P K B to Q 3 13. K R to K sq PtoK R38 14. Q R to Q Bsq Q R to Q B sq 15. Q RtoQ B2 -QRtoQB2 16. Q Rto K 2 Q to B sq 17. PtooK R38 Q Kt to Q sq 18. Q to Q 2 PtoQR3 19. P toQ Kt 4 Kt to K 3 20. KBtoK B5 KttoK5 [ce] 21. Kt takes Kt P takes Kt 22. PtoQ 5 ia) P takes Kt [e] 23. Rtakes Kt [/] . Q to Q sq 24.BtoK B6 [4g] P takes B 25. R takes B K to Kt 2 [hk] 26. R takes Q R takes R 27. Bto K 4 And after a few more moves Black resigned. NOTES.

[a]. This exchange of Pawns is almost indispensable in reply to the adversary’s move of QBto Q Kt 2, to prevent that Bishop having the unobstructed range of his diagonal. [6]. The adoption of this mode of operation, in preference to M. St. Amant’s customary way of deploying his — Queen’s Bishop, is a tacit attestation of its superiority. [c]. Some distin- guished members of the Parisian Ce,cle were of opinion that Black should now have played his K Bto K B5. This move would undoubtedly have strengthened his game, but we believe the proper time for playing it had not yet arrived, and that his error consisted 1n not so moving it at the 22nd move. [d]. Had he K P with his B, he would plainly have lost a Piece ; for example :— 22. Btakes K P B takes B 23. KR takes B RtoQB7 [e]. This we conceive to be the point where Black should have played his KBto KB5. By that move it appears to us he would have had an excellent game. [f/f]. From this juncture to the end M. St. Amant’s play . is of the highest order. [g]. Beautiful and quite decisive. After this brilliant coup, Black is bereft of all resource. [h]. Taking the Rook would have been more disastrous still, since White would then have captured the K R P with the certainty of giving mate at once.


ProsiEM ITI. I We withhold the Solution until our next number. Several correspondents have sent faulty solutions of this ingenious problem, and we would take this opportunity of informing our young friends that in a sound position mate is given in the stated number of moves against any possible defence.

Page 81



the French of Edmond About.)

Concluded from our last. Caapter IV.

M. Mortort hastened to him; crying out, “enough! I beseech you not to ramble any longer ! one would think I have deprived you of your reason, I am honest. Doctor, look at my hands, search my pockets ; send to my house, rue de Charonne, in the Faubourg Saint Antoine ; throw open all the drawers; you will see that I have robbed nobody !” The doctor was in a pretty fume, between his two patients, when someone opened the door, and Clara announced to her father that breakfast was ready. Francois sprang up; but only his will met Mdlle. Auvray: his body fell heavily into the chair, and he could scarcely utter a word. “Clara! you. Would you” .. . he put his hands to his forehead. His pale face became quite red. His temples throbbed violently; he felt as though there was a heavy weight just over his eyebrows. Clara, more dead than alive, clasped his hands; his skin was dry, and his pulse was so strong that the poor girl was quite frightened. It was not in this state that she hoped to meet him. In a few seconds, an orange tint coloured bis nostrils ; nausea quickly followed, and then M. Auvray recognised all the symptoms of a gall sickness. ‘How unlucky,” said he, “that it is not the uncle; it would have cured him.” He rang the bell; the servant came; then Madame Auvray, whom Francois scarcely recognised. They had to put him to bed, and without hesitation Clara put her bed-room at their disposal. There was in it a pretty little bed with white curtains. The chimney-piece was adorned with a large cup: this was the only present Clara had as yet received from her lover. If you are ever laid up with the fever, gentle reader, I hope you will have such a nice sick-room. Whilst their first care was bestowed upon Francois, his uncle, greatly excited, was knocking about in the room, hindering the doctor, embracing the sick man, taking hold of the hand of Mdlle. Auvray, and shouting out as loud as he could: “Save him, quick, quick! I don’t want him to die; I shall oppose his death most strenuously, it is my right; Iam his uncle and guar- E


Page 82


dian! if you don’t cure him, people will say that I have killed him. You are my witnesses that I do not ask for his property. - I will give all his wealth to the poor if he dies. A glass of water, if you please, that I may wash my hands of the whole affair.” They carried him to the patients’ ward, where he went on in such a manner that they were compelled to clothe him in a strong, coarse, linen waistcoat, laced up behind, with the ends of the sleeves sewn up; in a word, they put on him a strait waistcoat. The attendants then took charge of him. Madame Auvray and her daughter lovingly watched over Francois, although the details of the course of treatment might not be agreeable to outsiders; but the weaker sex take a delight in doing heroic things. Perhaps you will answer me that these two women saw in their patient, one, a son in-law, the other, a husband. Yet, I, for my part, believe that had he been an entire stranger to both of them, it would have been just the same. Saint Vincent de Paul only invented the garb, for there is in women of every rank and of every age the requisite material to make of them “sisters of mercy.” Watching night and day in this room infected with fever, amother and daughter occupied their spare moments in recalling their remembrances of the past and their hopes for the future. The long silence of Francois was inexplicable to them; they neither could account for his sudden return, nor the purpose for which he had appeared in the Avenue Montaigne. If he loved Clara, why had he waited for a whole three months? was he really forced to come to the house of M. Auvray because of the illness of his uncle? If he had forgotton his love, why had he not conveyed his uncle to another asylom? there are plenty in Paris. Perhaps he thought that he had smothered his passion, until the presence of Clara had dispelled this illusion? But no, since, before seeing her again, he had demanded her hand in marriage. To all these questions, Frangois gave answers, in his delirium. Olara, bending over his lips, eagerly listened to his least utterances; she talked these over with her mother and the doctor, who quickly perceived the state of affairs, for, to a man accustomed to unravel the most confused ideas, and to read the hearts of lunatics as if they were partly obliterated books, the ravings of fever are a language which he can easily un- derstand, and the wildest delirium is not without some gleam of reason for him. It was soon perceived that Francois had lost his wits, and under what circumstances this had been effected; it was even conjectured how he had innocently caused the illness of his uncle. Then began for Mdlle. Auvray a new kind of fear. Frangois had been mad. Would the terrible crisis which she had innocently occasioned cure the patient ? The doctor assured her that the fever had the privilege of curing his insanity. However, there are no

Page 83


roles without their exceptions, especially in medicine. Even sup- posing he should be cured, would she not have to fear a relapse ? Would M. Auvray give his daughter to one of his own patients ? ‘¢ As far as I am concerned,” said Clara, smiling sadly, ‘I don’t fear aaything. I will risk it. Iam the cause of his misfortune ; then ought I not to console him in return? After all, his insanity only amounts to this: he has asked my hand in marriage; he will have nothing more to ask for when I am his wife! so then we shall have nothing further to fear. The poor child was only ill from excess of love ; cure him, dear father, but not quite; let him be foolish enough to love me as I love him! ” We shall see,” replied M. Auvray, “ wait until the fever has subsided. If he is ashamed of being ill, if I see him dejected or melancholy, after his convalescence, a relapse must be dreaded. If, however, he thinks of his madness without either shame or regret ; if he speaks of it resignedly ; if he recognizes without any feelings of repugnance the people who have nursed him through his illness ; I shall not fear a relapse.” ‘‘ But father! why should he be ashamed of having loved ar- ently? It is a noble and at the same time a generous kind of insanity, to which cold and narrow-minded people will never be liable. And why should he feel any dislike at the sight of those who have nursed him ? ” After six weary days of delirium, a profuse perspiration carried away all traces of fever, and our patient began to be convalescent. When he saw he was ina strange room, between Madame and Mdlle. Auvray, his first thought was that he was still staying at the Hotel des quatre Saisons, in the high street of Ems. His weakness, his emaciated condition, and the presence of the doctor, inspired another train of thought. He recollected, but very vaguely. The doctor came to his aid. He gradually turned his attention to the true condition of affairs. Francois began by listening to the account given by the doctor, as if it were some play in which he ‘had taken a part; he was another being, quite a new person, and he came out of his fever as from a living tomb. Little by little the blanks in his memory were filled up. Soon he was completely master of his mind; he became just as he had been before. This cure was a work of science, or rather of patience. It is in such a case as this, that we admire the paternal care of M. Auvray. This excellent man possessed the very essence of kindness. On the 25th of December Francois sat up in bed, strengthened by some chicken broth, and half the yolk of anegg; he related without interruption, without trouble, and without wandering ; without shame, without regrets, and without any other emotion, save a subdued joy, the account of the three months which had just passed away; Clara and Madame Auvray wept as they listened. The doctor pretended to take notes, or write down what Francois recorded, but it was

Page 84


not ink which fell upon the paper. When his narrative was com- pleted, the convalescent added, by way of conclusion : “‘To-day, the 25th of December, at three o’clock, I said to my skilful physician and my much-beloved father, M. Auvray, of whose establishment I shall forget neither the street nor the number: ‘ Sir, you have a daughter, Mdlle. Clara Auvray; I saw her during the summer at the waters of Ems, with her mother; I love her; she in return has clearly proved that she loves me, and if you are not afraid of a relapse into my former state, I have the honour of asking her in marriage.’ ” The doctor only slightly inclined his head, but Clara threw her arms round the patient’s neck and kissed him. I do not wish for a different answer, next time I make a like request. The same day, M. Morlot, calmer, and without his strait waistcoat, got up, about eight in the morning. On rising from his bed, he took his slippers, turned them first one way, then another, carefully searched them, and then passed them to the keeper, beseeching him to see if they did not contain thirty thousand francs. He could not be persuaded to put them on until it had been done.. He continued repeating for a full half hour: ‘I don’t want anyoné to say that I have taken my nephew’s fortune.” He then shook every one of his clothes out of the window, having first carefully searched them one by one. Having dressed, he asked for a pencil, and scribbled over the walls of his room ; ‘BIEN D’AUTRUI NE DESIRERAS.’ He then began rubbing his hands together with astonishing rapidity, by way of convincing himself that Francois’ money did not adhere to them. He quite rubbed the skin off his fingers with his pencil, counting them from the first to the tenth, so frightened was he of omitting one of them. M. Auvray paid him a daily visit; M. Morlot believed that he was before the Magistrate, and he asked him if he might be searched at once. The doctor told him who he was and apprized him of the cure which had been effected in Francois’ case. The poor fellow asked if his money had been found, ‘Since my nephew is leaving this place,” said he, ‘ he must have his money : where is it ? I am sure that I have not got it. At all events it is not concealed anywhere in my bed!” And he tumbled his bed about so energetically that no one could prevent him. As the doc- tor left, he grasped his hand; when M. Morlot’s breakfast was brought, he began by examining his napkin, his glass, his knife, his plate, assuring them at the same time that he did not want to devour his nephew’s substance. The meal ended, he used a profusion of water to wash his handsin. ‘ This is a silver fork,” said he, ‘‘ what if it were to leave some of the silver on my hands ?’’ M. Auvray has not given up all hopes of curing him, buat he says that it will require some time to effect a perfect cure. Physicians can cure madness during the summer and autumn, better than in any other season.

Page 85


THE IVY. (Written in a Boys Album, by an Old Pupil of the College.)

A jolly old cove is the Ivy so bold, And fond of climbing is he, He delights in old walls, quite regardless of falls, Or he clings to the trunk of a tree.

He scorns what is recent, delights in the old, And kind to the aged is he ; He lives in the past, his lot has he cast, With what has been, and not what may be.

Tho’ living himself, he consorts with the dead, And alive to the dying is he ; He clings to his friends, and tho’ time himself rends, He scarce will consent to be free.

Then, Harry, should you, like the Ivy be bold, And as fond of climbing as he, Cling fast to your friends, till life’s journey ends, As the Ivy clings fast to the tree.


Turre are freshmen and freshmen. The popular ideal has been depicted in a well-known volume, familiar to every boy, from the pen of Cuthbert Bede; different varieties of that ever new, ever changing genus, including as it does an almost world-wide diversity of tastes, feelings, character, have been presented to our notice in the works of succeeding novelists. We must, however, in passing, warn the reader that college novels furnish us with a picture sadly overdrawn; their aim is to sell, to meet a popular demand, and the interests of truth are, but too often, made subsidiary to that object. If a Cambridge tradesman were asked, what is the chief cha- racteristic of the Michaelmas Term? he would reply, “the coming up of freshmen,” and not improbably his ledger would tell the same tale. October is the beginning of the academical year—persons usually entering their names on the colleges’ boards in May, and coming into residence five months later—and certainly the accession of five or six hundred men is an important element in the university life of that period. It is curious to note the general desire to avoid the slightest suspicion of freshness. Men of older standing strive to compass this end in a variety of ways. The most common, and perhaps the most successful method is the use of a peculiar form of language

Page 86


that might almost be termed technical, but which ill-natured people might call slang. The best instances are some grotesque perver- sions of the names of colleges, eg., S. Peter’s or Peterhouse corrupted into Pewterhouse—Pothouse—Pot’s, and 8. Katharine’s into “ Cats”; or again, nicknames as ‘ Christians ” applied to men of Christ’s College, and ‘ Barbarians” to non-collegiate students. Freshmen are but following the fashion when they bend the corners of their caps, abstract the boards from them, perform a pirouette on their gowns, tear them up the back or slit the sleeves. A Verdant Green, however, is no uncommon apparition; the species may still be seen any fine afternoon in the early weeks of October. When a man is seen going down the towing path in cap and gown, stick or umbrella in hand, or minus the stick and plus a pair of kid gloves, walking in the streets with father or mother, it needs no extraordinary exertion of intellect to discern that he is but lately come to the groves of Academus. Parents, by the way, who accompany their young hopefuls on their first coming up to the University, earn for themselves the soubriquet of “‘ Karly Fathers.” The painful ordeal of calling upon one’s tutor,— almost as trying as a new boy’s introduction to his future schoolmaster,— over, the freshman proceeds to furnish his rooms. This done, he begins to realise the meaning of the proverb, “ An Englishman’s house is his castle; ” he begins to feel that he is indeed a ’Varsity man. But here new difficulties arise. He finds he must brew his own tea and make his own coffee. At home he only saw that part of the process which consisted in conveying the tea from the tea- pot into the cups. Nothing daunted, however, he makes his first attempt, puts two ounces of tea into the kettle, and proceeds to boil it (this was really done by a freshman at the beginning of the last term). The crisis would be rather serious if the same method were adopted to make coffee on the following morning. A very interesting and important phase of freshman existence is receiving and making calls. It is usual for the other men on the staircase, with any others who may wish to make his acquaintance, to call upon the new-comer. It may very well be imagined that upon these occasions, the conversation of two men who have never met before is neither amusing nor instructive; it has, in fact, a decided tendency to become monosyllabic. The following is an average specimen : Scene—Mr. Viridus’ rooms. Sharp knock at the door. Mr. V. (feebly): in.” Enter a Junior Soph (2nd year man). Mr. V. (hesitating): “Oh! a - er - a - will you - er - er - sit down?” J. S. (depositing himself in the -easiest chair): ‘ Thanks; I thought I would just come and look you up. How do you like your rooms?” Mr. V. (slightly reassured): ‘‘Oh, pretty well.”

Page 87


J.S.: “Yes, they’re not half bad. Dunn, the man who had them last term, you know, always said they were like the section of a boiler.” Interval of about three minutes. Mr. V. (getting up and sidling towards the cupboard): ‘‘ Have a glass of wine?” J.S.: “No, thanks, only just had breakfast” (temp. 12°15). Do you row?” : Mr. V. (mindful of his last experience afloat): ‘Not very much, but I think I shall go in for it.” Another pause, Mr. V. now ventures some little remark about lectures, 9 subject which the other, for some unaccountable reason, seems rather to avoid. J.S. (getting up and laying a card on the table): “ Well, I must be off ; I have several fellows to look up yet. Just drop in and dig me out sometime, my rooms are on the next staircase. Ta-ta.” Thus the interview terminates, much to the relief of the parties. Mr. V. will probably return the call in about three days, when the occasion will be equally edifying. Any notice of freshmen which did not include their experiences on the river would be singularly incomplete. They may be generally seen upon the towing path, wrapt in silent contemplation of the moving panorama before them, watching the eights, fours, “tubs,” and ‘‘funnies” that pass and re-pass in quick successidn. The moving craft, the flashing oars, the gay colours combine to produce a spectacle well-nigh unrivalled. The deep blue of First Trinity, The lilac and white of King’s, the flashing scarlet of John’s, the red and black of Jesus, the cherry and puce of Emmanuel, meet the eye at every turn; the different shades and combinations serving, of course, to distinguish the various clubs.* But the freshman will not be allowed to retain the character of a spectator; he will in all probability be waited upon by the captain or the secretary of the boat club, who will expatiate on the advantages of rowing as an exercise, enlarge upon the fact that a large per-centage of wranglers have been rowing men, and point out that Dr. Selwyn, the present Bishop of Lichfield, was a member of the ’Varsity Hight. Should he listen to the voice of the charmer, the pleasures of “tubhing ” await him. With some other unlucky wight he will be put in a very safe, roomy boat (a and dispatched down

* Perhaps as an ‘‘old boy” the writer may be allowed to suggest the expediency of the H.C.C.C. (Huddersfield College Cricket Club) and the H.C.F.C. adopting a fixed uniform. The two clubs should have the same colours, but use a different combination ; and also have a ‘‘ribbon ” of the colour for straw hats. We believe that adoption of this suggestion would tend to increase that ‘‘ esprit de corps’ so desirable in all large schools. It may not be presumption to suggest the choice of colours of a somewhat less bilious hue than those of the Athletic Club.

Page 88


the river in charge of some more experienced oar who steers and “coaches.” He will now be bidden, in stentorian tones, “ not to bucket,” “to keep his stomach down,” “to get well forward,” “sharp out with the hands,” &c.; he will be told to regard his arms as connecting rods, &c., and advised to kneel upright at chapel so as to learn to keep the small of his back in, or to practise ‘“‘coming forward” in an easy chair a few minutes daily in his own rooms. Goldie, the well-known ’Varsity stroke, often used terms more expressive than polite when “ coaching ” a crew, e.g., “ Don’t come forward like a sack of potatoes”; ‘ You are rowing like a lot of tailors” (putting the elbows out). Freshmen, of course, speedily become au fait at current university jokes; they soon know e.g., that the poet referred to College when he sang, ‘* Where every prospect pleases, And only man is vile”; Prosper P or thé college quizzed in the following parody of an advertisement : Mr. ’s establishment for young gentlemen. New students are expected to bring knife and fork, spoon, napkin, and half-a-dozen towels. N.B.—AIl young gentlemen must be in at nine the latter being an allusion to the fact that the gates are closed at that time. Another accomplishment, by no means rare, is an intimate acquaintance with Horace at the University of Athens. The following lines, which appeal to the feelings of those but recently emancipated from Arnold, are often recited :— ‘*O Balbus, Balbus, household name to all, Whose earliest exploit was to build a wall ; Who, with a frankness that could almost charm ye, Declared it was all over with the army. Three hundred starving towns, they say, he fed, At fifty sesterces a head, And while thankless hosts his bounty quaffed, Historians add that ‘there were some who laughed.’ ” It may perhaps not be undesirable to conclude with a few hints to intending freshmen. 1. ‘You had better come up before a free and ‘enlightened’ (?) public opinion sees fit to abolish the universities, and apply their revenues to the foundation of colleges at Newcastle, Birmingham, Burslem, &c., to teach natural science, geometrical and mechanical drawing, and vocal music ! ”—(This is from Mr. Lowe). 2. ‘** Be civil to tators and porters, but all politeness is thrown away upon proctors, deans, and “ bull-dogs. ”—(Vide Light Green). - When your tutor asks you to breakfast, it is not necessary for vou to return the compliment. 4. Don’t go up “Mt. Thymettus” (Castle Hill), at twelve o'clock at night, to see the term divide. 5. If you are mathematical, determine the position each man of

Page 89


your year will take in the Tripos, calculate it if possible to half a mark; you will thus ensure yourself a position in mathematical reading circles.”—(Vide Tatler). If you intend to combine rowing with reading, order a dozen pots of marmalade; this may perhaps last you for your first term. You will thus enjoy the satisfaction of having done your duty, and of having contributed to win for your college a distinguished place on the river.—Jbid.


My Dear A——. Sat., Aug. 3.—We were now on the southern slope of the Jura, and had lovely views of the Val de Travers, and then glimpses of the Lake of Neuchatel until we arrived at Neuch&tel itself. We loitered about the town and banks of the lake; there is a fine panoramic view from the Chaumont point of the Jura. The special variety of chalk known as Neucomian has taken its name from Neuchatel where it is very abundant. The industry of the canton may be divided into three branches, the making of lace, printing of calico, and manufacture of watches. Trade and commerce experience scarcely any restrictions, and in the last few years villages have grown to towns very rapidly. Many natives of the town and canton have distinguished themselves abroad. Professor Agassiz is a citizen of Neuchatel, and the beautiful museum of that town is largely indebted to him. The law makes public instruction obli- gatory in every commune, and the poor are taught gratis. To this wide-spread education is to be attributed the prosperity of this small canton. Several of its natives have left large sums for hospitals, orphanages, and various publicinstitutions. Iatheafternoon we started for Berne, and we soon noticed that all the directions posted up at the railway stations were in German. The Swiss carriages are on the American principle: a passage down the middle, with comfortable seats on both sides ; it is quite safe to step from one carriage to another. We walked from one end of the train to the other. There are no doors at the sides of the carriages, but simply one at each end, whence two or three steps land the passen- gers on the platform; this plan is much easier than our own. We reached Berne in the evening and found the hotel to which: we had been recommended (the Bernerhof) full, and so we went to the Faucon. After dinner we took a stroll through the town and began to feel still more than we had done before, that we were oa the continent. We had not felt this in Paris, which seemed, with some difference, of course, only another London. But Berne is certainly the most curious town I have ever been in, Arcades run in front of the ground-floor of the

Page 90


Chester, both in the central street and in the side ones, completely sheltering the causeway. This makes the shops somewhat dark, but also renders you independent of the weather. We strolled quietly down the principal street, from the wonderful clock (at the hours a troop of bears step out and perform) down to the Nydeck Bridge over the Aar, just beyond which lie the two bear pits, with a pair of ordinary brown bears in each. An English officer fell in about ten years ago, and was torn to pieces, after a fierce struggle with the male bear. Sunday, Aug. 17.—One of us, up early, attended cathedral ser- vice, which was Lutheran, and in German. The English Church is held in a large room of the Hospital, near the Station. Good quiet service, useful sermon. The clergyman is appointed by the British Ambassador. We walked afterwards to the Observatory, and enjoyed the beautiful view of the town and the river which almost surrounds it. The Bernese Alps were also in full view. Then over the Aar, by the footway, ten or twelve feet beneath the railway, and so to the Schanzli, which is a pleasant garden, café, and res- taurant. Built picturesquely, like a huge and lofty Chalet, on a high hill across the Aar, it commands a splendid view. of the whole town, and of the Mountains beyond; and in weather less clouded, of Mont Blanc, eighty miles away. Here we had a little refreshment. B. and C, returned the shortest way to the wishing to write home. I preferred to go round by the bear-pit and the Nydeck Bridge, with a passing visit to the Cathedral, which is a handsome building, yet neither so spacious nor striking as some parish churches in England, e.g., St. Mary Redcliffe in Bristol, or Christ Church in Hants. It is its position more than its beauty or its proportions that renders it remarkable. Not only does the Aar almost surround the town, but the tongue of land round which the river courses is high and rocky ; and from the Cathedral graveyard (now converted into a well laid out terrace, with seats, trees, &c., and a café at each corner) you look down the steep, at the river boiling and dashing, 100 feet below, at green fields beyond, and lofty peaks. In the square, at the west end of the church, is a monument to Rudolf von Erlach, the hero of J.aupen, 1339; and on the terrace, one to Berthold V., Duke of Zceringen, founder of Berne, 1191. One of the bas-reliefs represents Berthold slaying a bear (bar in German) on the spot, and saying the new town should thence receive its name, And, in fact you see bears at every corner in Berne. One of the fountains in the middle of the town is called the Ogre Fountain. Surmounting it, is the gentleman himself, represented artistically, and coloured sufficiently to bring him forcibly to one’s notice. He is eating a Live child (of course a bad one) and from his pocket and belt protrude the heads and limbs of others ready to satisfy his hunger, if one be not sufficient for him. Lower down are bears in a ring, ready to intercept any

Page 91


luckless youngster who should attempt to escape. What a capital place Berne: would be for *N. N’s to spend two or three weeks of the summer in. They could not help growing good, if during their. stay in Berne, they paid visits, morn, noon, and night, to the Ogre Fountain! After dinner we strolled to the Schinzli, and on our way back, stayed at a Wirthschaft, and had some Seltzer One of the women-waiters sang, whether hymns or national airs we could not make out; but she had a-very good voice. Everything was entirely decent and orderly. The museum of Berne is well worth seeing, as it contains specimens of all the indigenous animals of Switzerland, among which is Barry, the brave dog, which saved. the lives of fifteen persons. The next day, Monday, began with a mistake. I took tickets for Thun, thinking that was the terminus, which, however, was one station beyond, at Scherzlivgen. The consequence was, we missed the steamboat on the lake of Thun, and lost two hours. Hence arose recriminations and reproaches, but the reconciliation was speedy. We determined to walk a few miles on the north bank, and catch the next boat at one of the piers midway. We noticed a milkman, whose cart was very different from an English one. Instead of tin'‘re- ceptacles, he had three or four long, light, oval, wooden ones, strapped together, each, when full of milk, about as much as a man can comfortably carry on his back; instead of donkey or mule were a pair of handsome, intelligent dogs, which, to my unpraetised eye,. seemed pure St. Bernards. . At Oberhofen we stopped walking, it was so pleasant loitering about on the lake bank, in front of the Inn: There was still an hour before the boat was due, so tio of us had a little swim in the lake; it was rather cold: 60° Fahr.. Quite near the edge I thought I could surely feel the bottom, and ceased swimming. My head, however, went under water, and I was a little amused at B’s alarm. Stockhorn and Niesen (the latter 7,700 feet) were full in view on the south bank, as we steamed up the lake. Having landed at Neuhaus, we walked (in about half an hour) to Interlaken. Here we were charged three francs for having a few dozen spiked nails driven into our boots. We bought Alpenstocks, but I left mine, in my hurry, next day at Giessbach, but bought:a new one at Reichenbach. Nail-driving took longer than we ex- pected, and we only just caught the boat. The ride on Lake Brienz was not so pleasant; cloudy, misty, and then rainy. When we reached Giessbach it was raining hard. It must not be supposed Giessbach is a village, or even a hamlet. The village (Brienz) is opposite, on the north bank of the lake. Giessbach is simply a waterfall (as ita name implies), and an hotel situated up above the lake, in a woody nook on the mountain side. That is all—except that, 150 yards or so in front of the house, stands a low range of buildings, part

*Some naughty Nieces of the writer, who were expected to read these lines.

Page 92


tavern, part bazaar, for the sale of articles carved in Swiss wood. It is from this point that the best view of the falls, as a whole, is obtained ; and this, accordingly, is the point to which visitors flock _ each evening, when the falls are lighted up with blue and red fires. The falls have not long been generally known. Some twenty years ago, the schoolmaster Kehrls opened them out and made them accessible. The rush of visitors was so great that the present hotel is the result. From its front windows may be seen, far below, a wedge of the beautiful blue lake, broadening out before one, with a piece of the opposite bank in the distance. The rest of the lake is shut off from view by the steep mountain sides on the right hand and on the left. The position of the house may be imagined when I tell you that the end of the house nearer to the falls is so close to the shelving hill-side that the corridors of the first, second, and (I believe) third stories are all prolonged by a short, slight bridge into the shrubbery walks around the house. It is thus quite easy to step from one’s bedroom into the open air without the trouble of going down stairs. After the table d’héte, one o’clock, B. and C. adjourned to the balcony for a smoke. Alas that their companion, out of good fellowship, should have been tempted to join them, though with nothing stronger than a Vevey jin! Went to bed early, but not before (1) we had visited the establishment of the “‘ Fréres Kehrli,” and inspected their stock of articles in carved wood; bought a few boxes with alpenroses painted on the lid; a brooch, paper-cutters, a needle case, cigar- holder, and such like articles; I expect they will be broken before we reach England, a knapsack is tumbled about so; and (2) had witnessed, at. 9-30, the whole series of falls, lighted up first with blue lights and then red ones. It was like a huge transformation scene. By this time it had just ceased raining. Before breakfast, next morning, I ascended about half way up the falls. One of them shoots over a projecting ledge of rocks, beneath which it is possible to walk. If we had had time we should have liked to have mounted to the very top of the falls, but that would have been nearly a morning’s work. At 10-50, steamboat for the village of Brienz, on the opposite side of the lake. It is twenty minutes’ walk to the pier, but B. and C. started off an hour and a quarter before the time. I felt just a little piqued at being left to come on alone, and was leaving myself not much more than bare time to eatch the boat—when, horror of horrors! my knapsack was no more to be found. When I had lost some time in rushing from the hall to my bedroom once or twice, I learnt in the bureau that the porter had carried it down to the pier without waiting for instruc- tions ; it was a way they had in those parts! Just caught the boat and received such a wigging. Never saw B. look so grave; it was something hotter than C. gave me. Scarce a breath was left in the poor offender's body ; he had not been so sat npon since he was a

Page 93


small boy at Huddersfield College: no wonder if he was not very amiable under the operation. We disembarked at the white cross, and engaged a conveyance for something like 54 francs, to take us as far as the hétel at the Reichenbach. There I bought a new Alpenstock. We now set out at about 12-30 a.m. to the very source of the Aar. It was like going up stairs pretty nearly all the way, with only an occasional “ landing ” here and there. The valley, I think, was the finest we passed through, the most diversified and picturesque. As we descended the Kirchet, for instance, the nearer mountain shapes, particularly on our left, were of the most majestic character. From Guttannen to the Kirchet the Aar falls 840 feet in one league. We soon came to the Kirchet, a ridge 840 feet higher than the river, and thrown right across the yalley. It forms the division between the Sawer and higher Haslithal. The river finds its way through a deep, narrow gorge; otherwise, an extensive lake must have been formed above. A path has been con- structed through the gorge at a height of 300 feet above the water; toll, half a franc each—this another time. Not knowing of this, we mounted the Kirchet gradually on the lower side, descended it all in a giffy, on the upper it was so steep; found our Alpenstocks useful for the first time. The carriage-road has to descend in four or five terraces with a sharp bend at the end of each terrace. But from the Rhone glacier and again in the Rhone valley we saw worse roads than this, with as many as seven or eight terraces in them. Soon after, a guide joined himself to our company, in an obliging way giving us any informantion we needed, and offering all the time to see us to the glacier for ten francs and something pour- boire. I must explain that no guide is needed, but as he also acts as porter, carrying our three knapsacks, that made a iittle difference. But still we resolutely and manfully resisted his blandishments until a mile or two further, watching his opportunity, at a hot part of the road, he offered to do it for five francs, we were only too glad to fall in with his offer. At an early stopping-place he procured a wooden carrying apparatus, extensively used in the Alps, as a sub- stitute for a porter’s knot, which made his load mutch easier, Lunched in the afternoon at Guttannen, and, much refreshed, went on our way. Sometime after (I think) B., much to his astonishment, met an old College friend coming in the opposite direction, and tramping along vigorously, though nearly at the end of his day’s march. Previous to his holiday he bad been preaching, he said forty-seven sundays in succession, and was evidently enjoying himself. All this time we were hoping to have a tea-dinner and bed at Handeck. Just before reaching this place, we turned aside (two of us) to a wooden hut, to see the Handeck falls—can’t describe them—a finer single fall than any at Giessbach, which consists of six or seven falls. I had been asking Caspar Biirke, in as good German as I could command, why we saw no sheep, goats, or cows

Page 94


in the pastures as we came along. I was told they were all driven far aloft out of sight during the summer. ll the grass of the lower richer pastures is thus available for hay. But as we came to the rough Inn-Chalet at Handeck (4,659 feet above the sea) we saw a good many goats and cows (a small, dark, almost black variety, in size about as big as an alderney) around the house. Will the young folks who read this allow me to give them a hint? It adds very much to the pleasure of a journey on the continent to be able to talk French and German (at the very least, French) easily and cor- rectly ; and while one is about it, it is very little more trouble to learn a language thoroughly than to half learn it. By all means talk as much French and German as you can with the tutor and one another, and don’t be above being accurate in your pronuncialion ; don’t be slipshod in anything. Verbum sat, what does that mean ? After this sermon, the N. Ns. will be delighted to hear how B. pokes fun at me when I forsake my mother-tongue. He actually says that in sounding the French nasals, my nose, never straight, curbs the more, such pleasure does it feel; but it is very unkind of him, considering the very handsome Roman organ he possesses. Great disappointment at the Handeck ; all the beds occupied ! And it was now dusk, 8 p.m., nearly. Some beef, then off again, two good leagues, to the Grimsel Hospice. Reached this at 10; dark half the way ; much helped the latter part by having the end of B.’s alpenstock in my hand, he keeping hold of the other end. Just before arriving, at the sharp bend to the left, obtained a glimpse of the Schreckhorn and Finsteraarhorn. Wednesday, Aug. 7.—Off at 9, a further ascent for a while. Soon we came to the boundary between Canton Berne (mainly Protestant), and Canton Valais (Roman Catholic). Just here is the Todtensee, into which the Austrians and French, in 1790, threw their dead after an engagement. At the Maienwand we came upon the flowers again, which we had left for some time; gathered from here and brought home a few leaves of the alpenrose. Steep descent to the Hotel du Rhéne Glacier. The glacier itself in full view. Discharged and paid the guide: hired a conveyance to take us down the Rhone valley to Brieg. Dined at Viesch. Horse ill here: handed over to another driver. Down the face of the rock, by the seven or eight terraces mentioned above. Not possible here for -foot passengers to take a short cut without taking a shorter than they would like. Scene at bottom fine. Bridge across a torrent roaring far below. Begins to rain soon. Hitherto two on back seat and one on box, now all three behind, the cover raised over our heads and horse-eloth over our knees. Our faces washed for an hour or two without any chance of wiping them. Glad to arrive at Brieg and have some tea. A great posting place. Here branches off one of the roads into Italy, over the Simplon Pass to Lake Maggiore. Here slept scarcely a wink. Perhaps it was the tea. (To be continued in our next.)

Page 95




Dispose the nine digits so that they shall make fifteen each way, whether read up, down, or angularly.

34. L’Arabie est le lieu dans, lequel je suis né ; Nous sommes dix enfants: on me fit par idée, Le plus jeune de tous, et le moins fortuné ; Mais j, éloigne de moi cette triste pensée, Je suis beaucoup, Je ne suis rien.

85. My first is in night, but not in day, My second is in June, but not in May, My third is in new, but not in old, My fourth is in warm, but not in cold, My fifth is in dark, but not in night, My sixth is in weak, but not in might; My whole is a city in New Jersey.

36. Square the words EASE and CASH.


Mon dernier porte mon entier, Ainsi que l’ane mon premier.

38. An orchard contains apple trees, plum trees, peach trees, and pear trees. Hight more than one-third of the whole are apple trees ; twelve less than one-fourth of the remainder are plum trees; three more than five-sixths of the rest are peach trees; and 23 are pear trees. How many trees are there in the orchard? 39. A lady being asked her age replied :— My age, if multiplied by three, Two-sevenths of product tripled be, The square root of two-ninths of that is four, So tell my age, or never see me more.”

40. A says to B and C, “Give me one-fourth of your money and I shall have £1,000”; B says to A and OC, “Give me one-fifth of yours and I shall have £1,000”; C says to A and B, “Give me of yours and I shall have £1,000.” Required, the sum eac .

Page 96


Solutions to Puzzle Pages in our last.

REcEIVED.—Answer to 23, by H. A. ; to 24, by the Proposer ; to 25, by the Proposer; to 26, by H. A.; to 27, by do. ; to 28, by do. Owing, probably, to the vacations, no solutions to 29, 30, 31, and 32 had

been received when we went to press.


BaaalL A I Ah a B SihownN HoseA AsaH


Pré, meadow ; Cieux, sky—Précieux.


Bonbon. SOLUTIONS TO QUESTION 26. (1). Nashville. (2). Altorf. SOLUTION TO QUESTION 27. T H U M P H ON O R U N CL E MOLE S§S P RE 8 8S SOLUTION TO QUESTION 28. (1). H ood. (2). E lliot. (3). M ilton. (4). A ddison. (5). N orton (Mrs.) (6). Scott.

My lord, they say, has wit—for what ? For writing ?—No ; for writing not. Brevirr.—Two Highland Chieftains disputed for the precedence. One of them wrote to the other the following letter :—‘‘ My dear Glengarry, as soon as you can prove yourself

to be my chief I shall be ready to acknowledge you. In the mean- time I am,

Page 97


PROBLEM V. By Mr. P. T. Durry, London. BLACK.

a a een “Be a ise x i Bam A Petal Oa Vj “ae “2 2



MATCH BETWEEN THE WAKEFIELD AND BRADFORD CHESS CLUBS. Nine representatives of each of the above Yorkshire clubs met in friendly conflict on the 14th of December last, when the men of ‘merrie’ Wakefield were more than a match for their powerful neighbours. The play took place at the Strafford Arms, Wakefield, and it was arranged that each couple of competitors should, if possible, contest three games with one another. The following tabular statement shows the final result of the encounter :—

WAKEFIELD. BRADFORD. DRAWN. Mr. Young 1 Mr. Werner — 1 », Hunter 1 » Petty 2— 9» Day 2 » Mensing .. 1 — O », Marks » Fieldsend ... 2 — 1 55 Haslegrave 3 », Reaney — »5 Robinson ... 1 , LeJeune... 2 — 5» Fawcett 2 » Wall 1 — 9) Paver 2 » Pfau 1 — 0O » Ash » Mills 1— 1 12 10 3

We have been favoured with a copy of one of the games between

Page 98


the leading players of each club, and we have much pleasure in

giving it a place in our pages.


Mr. Young (Wakefield).

BLACK. Mr. Werner (Bradford).


.PtoK 4 PtoK B4 R takes B -QtoK Kt4 [a] P to Q 4

& A ae on

band jet PS Sup o bor ee ae et ct o> oo ° A A mG re FE i) iS

- Rto K Ktsq_ [c] . Castles . K to [d] . BtoK B2 5 . Kt takes P [e] . Q takes P . R takes P . Q takes Q -RtoKR4 . R takes Kt - QRto K Kt sq . R takes P . QRto K Kt 6 . R takes R

Pee fom fed fm fame CO CO NT OD Or He 09 DO

Wm CO 09 CD 09 09 69 9 09 OD 1D 8D ND DD DD DD NED ND SODAAAE OOM OWNS x“ ee 3 x @® m

PtoK 4 BtoQ B4 B takes K Kt P takes P P to K Kt 4 Kt to Q B3 P to Q 3 B to Q 2 P takes B P takes P

ae ° eA ct oF on


°o A o mn

SOA td Bd bg td or 00 by ny oo


. Btakes P and Black resigned.

TES. [2]. We do not remember to have met with this move before. P to Q 4 is generally played at this point. [0]. P to K R 3 here would have left

Page 99


Black very scant choice of moves. [c]. The move suggested in the previous note would have prevented all this retreat. [d]. We should have preferred Pto K 5here. If Black takes the P, then follows :— 18. P takes P Q takes P 19. B to K Kt 5, with a winning game. [e]. We do not see the necessity for this sacrifice. Why not play Kt to QR4andQB 5? [f]. This move forces an exchange of Queens, and gives Black the superior game. [g]. A deplorable miscalculation. Not only the e but the match itself may be said to have turned on this move.

gam. &]. Well played. “i poy REVIEW.

Tae Recreationist. (Southampton—F. J. B. Peters.)

We have received the first number of a new publication, entitled “‘ The Recreationist,” which. ‘is intended to be a magazine of general sports and pastimes, and a medium of communication between admirers of the scientific games of Chess and Draughts.” We can speak favourably of the Chess department, which contains a couple of correspondence games, now becoming so popular, but for which we confess we have not much liking, an amusing little sketch designated ‘My Uncle’s Discovery,’ and four problems. The pages devoted to ‘Puzzles’ contain specimens of transpositions, charades, square words, enigmas, and double acrostics ; and if we cannot conscientiously admit their claim to the highest rank of poetry, we cannot deny them the merit of rhyme. The Draught section is remarkably able, and on the whole we think the new venture deserves the support of those who delight in unravelling the tangled skeins which other minds have ingeniously twisted. The magazine will be published monthly, and its price is threepence.

SOLUTION OF PROBLEM WHITE. 1. K to R sq, and although Black has no less than replies, he cannot avoid mate on the ensuing move.


WHITE, BLACK. 1 RtoK 2 PtoQ3 2. R to K sq P takes P 3. R to Q sq (checkmate)


The correct solution of Problem III. has been received from J. W. A., London ; J. J., and J. P. R., Glasgow ; and the Rev. A. B., Hough- ton-le-Spring. All others are wrong. The correct solution of Problem IV. has been received from A. W. B., Halifax ; J. W. Y., Wakefield ; J. J. and J. P. R., Glasgow. J. W., Blaydon-on-Tyne.—We have complied with your request in our present number. On the other matters we have addressed you by post, E. T., Bath.—Thanks for the promised contribution. As you surmise, we prefer original games as a rule.

Page 100


J. R., Leeds.— Subscription received. Our authority for stating that M. St. Amant gave you the odds of Pawn and two moves unsuccessfully, is to be found on page xiv. of the introduction to ‘‘ Games of the Chess Congress, 1862,” written by Mr. G. W. Medley. Your reminiscences of the great French player, especially where you refer to your visit to him Guring his residence at Algiers, are particularly interesting. The fact of his publishing the game with you that he lost, is noteworthy, as chessplayers have generally a very indifferent recollection of their unsuccessful efforts.

P. T. D., London.—Your welcome contribution came duly to hand, and we have at once availed ourselves of it. We have received the following exchanges :— The Westminster Papers ; Recreationist ; Rathmines School Magazine ; English Mechanic (num- ber for December 13th still missing at the time we write), and the Glasgow Weekly Herald.


THE insolvency of a late attorney was thus logically accounted for by one of his friends: he lived without causes, and died without effects. .

WHEN is a battle not a battle? When it is not won.

THE WORLD AS IT IS. *Tis the very best world we live in, To lend, and to spend, and to give in; But to beg, or to borrow, or to get a man’s own, The very worst world that ever was known.

An Irish scribe, being told that his orthography was faulty, and that by spelling the word curiosity Curosity, he had murdered the word, set up the following defence :-— My Curosity’s claim you refuse to admit, And I murder the muse, says your classical wit ; Bat, by Jove, my dear critic, that must be a lie, At worst, ’tis but maiming to knock out an 7. An eccentric, wealthy gentleman stuck up a board in a field on his estate, upon which was painted the following :—“TI will give this field to anyone who is contented.” He soon had an applicant. ‘ Well sir, are you a contented man?” ‘ Yes, sir, very.” ‘Then what do you want with my field?’ The applicant did not stop to reply.


The note on page 61, of our last, should stand thus :—A glance at the Latin will show why the following is suggested as an alternative version of the stanza :— ‘* To Ilia’s plaint the while, too vaunting cries The stream he'll champion be ; and, wandering, o’er The left bank glides, ove’s wrath to dare, And wifely bidding to obey.”

Page 101



My Dear A—. Thursday, August 8th.—Trap at 6 a.m., to Visp or Vispach, where the river Visp, from Zermatt, joins the Rhéne. This place suffered severely from an earthquake in 1855. Long day’s walk from Visp to Zermatt, a distance of twenty-four miles ; and to-day, moreover, we carried our knapsacks ourselves. The valley of the Visp is wild and bold, especially above Stalden. It was a delightful change after the Rhone Valley, which, being much broader, is also tamer. Breakfasted at Stalden, where the Saas Valley joins that of the Visp. Lunch or dinner at St. Niklaus; arrived at Zermatt aboat 7-40, having had Breithorn and the Little Matterhorn full in view during the last few hours of our way. Zermatt is more than 5,000 feet above the sea, and it was quite pleasant to find a little fire in the Salon; read the Times down to the Tuesday previous, (inclusive), ¢.¢., two days before. The village of Zermatt is very much resorted to by tourists; it is situated in a valley surrounded by pine forests and three glaciers. I Friday, August 9th.—Breakfasted about 9 o’clock. Two of us provided ourselves with tinted glasses, to save our eyes from the glare of the fresh fallen snow, when we crossed St. Theodule, to-morrow; there was, however, no great necessity for them, as it proved. Engaged Joseph Lauber as guide, and a porter. Started about 11 for the Riffel Hotel; very hot; guide brought our knap- sacks in the evening. Took the ascent leisurely. The Riffel Hotel is 3113 feet above Zermatt, 7.¢., 8428 feet above the sea. Felt for the first time, as we were half-way up, and obtained, through constant breaks in the wood, a magnificent view of the Matterhorn, that we were really among the Alps at last, and that we were being rewarded for trouble, and fatigue, and expense. The Matterhorn from the Swiss side (it looks quite different from the south) may be described as a steep-edged, elongated pyramid, on a triangular base, towering majestically to the sky. The effect, as it first burst fully on our view at a bend in the wood, was greatly heightened by the fact that the middle of it was totally obscured by a broad patch of cloud, above which soared the summit, clear in the sunlight. On our arrival at the Riffel, we were so wearied with our climb in the hot sun that a good snooze of 80 minutes was very acceptable. Then two of us walked as far up the Gérner Grat (7.¢., about five- ninths of the way) as the time would allow. The top of it is 1862 feet abave the Hotel. Grand panorama! Towards the south, we F

Page 102


saw Monte Rosa, 14,237 feet, and Lyskamm; then moving round towarks the west, the twins Castor and Pollux, Breithorn, and Little Matterhorn (with the St. Theodule pass, which at the cabin is more thau 11,000 feet above the sea—here is our way early to- morrow morning), then the Matterhorn itself, king of them all, not in height but in appearance), la Dent Blanche, the Gabelhorn, the Rothhorn, the Weisshorn; and in the north, far away in the Canton Berne, Bietschorn, with Jungfrau and Finsteraarhorn (the two latter small) and lastly Mischabel with Alphubel and Rympfischorn, complete the circle. There were as many as sixty or seventy people at the Table d’Héte, and all that I talked to seemed disposed to be sociable. Next me sat an old Rugby man with his wife, agreeable people both, and opposite was a party of Americans, whom we met at one or two places afterwards. The higher we climbed, the more we seemed to leave all but English and American people behind. After dinner, and just as twilight was fading, and the moon beginning to shine over the Matterhorn, both ladies and gentlemen turned out upon the platform or terrace at the south-end of the house. Cigars were lighted, the guides strolled up, and chatted of the morrow’s work. The mountain sides Jay in shadow, and all of them (even those that were seamed with snow, or all but totally covered by it), appeared of one uniform dark purple tint; whilst the clear-cut peaks all around stood out more sharply against the sky than in the day-time, even. The deep stillness of the scene, its beauty and grandeur, with the subdued, eager cheerfulness of the groups stand- ing near at hand, enjoying the crisp, almost keen air, make a picture I cannot forget. Here again, as I turned into the Salon, to look at Wednesday’s Times for a few moments, I noticed that the room was heated this time by a close stove. And indeed there was more need of such warmth than at Zermatt. Early to bed (9 p.m.); and early to rise (8 a.m.)—for it was desirable we should get across the soft snow before the sun was well up. Saturday, August 10th.—Breakfasted at 3-30; started at 4

o’clock. Hard frost on the ground made it easier to walk. Soon -

reached the glacier; daren’t look down the crevasses (would have liked to) for fear of getting giddy; and so stepped over them in the most ordinary manner, following the guide. At one spot he led us up a,steeper ascent than was at all necessary, chipping places for our feet in the ice. A piteous cry for a moment, just then, from one of us who suffered at times from an old infirmity in his foot, gave me a feeling (I must confess it) not altogether of sympathy. I had so often played the part of the man who was always giving in, that it was a downright pleasure to have it taken off my hands for once. But I shall resume it before the day is out. When more than half-way to the cabin, we halted in a dry

Page 103


place on the top of a cliff, nothing loth to dispose of some bread and cheese and a bottle of wine, which we had been instructed to bring with us. From this cliff the Gorner Grat of yesterday ap- peared but a puny black crag, overhanging far beneath us a hollow in which lay one of the glaciers. Our view was of course much more extensive than on the previous afternoon. After leaving the cliff we traversed a slightly rising plateau, covered with fresh snow several inches deep. At the end of it, a short ascent brought us to the cabin, on the frontier between Switzerland and Italy, in three and a half hours from the time of our leaving the Hétel. Here stayed fifty-five minutes, and found the win bril¢ very acceptable. Were told a Swiss gentleman (I think) and his wife had slept there the night before, to be ready to climb the Breithorn next morning. From the cabin, Lauber arranged that Francois Spick should con- duct us the rest of the way, as far as le Breuil. As we came down, a rumbling in the distance, caused by a slight displacement of snew, gave us a faint idea of what the noise of avalanches might be earlier in the year. Jnst here, a hunter on the rocks and our guide began hallooing to one another. The hunter soon joined us, and showed us a marmot he had just shot. About half-way down, we came upon a fine herd of cattle (eighty or ninety) grazing on the mountain pastures, each animal with its bell. The effect was very charming in such a wild spot. Felt so tired when we reached le Breuil that an hour’s rest was very acceptable. In default of a better place, I slept on the floor— there being only one not very eligible couch, and that pre-occupied. Before we started, we were glad to continue Spick’s engagement, as far as Val Tournanche. I felt ill, and crept almost by inches the rest of the way. Was too weak thoroughly to enjoy this beautiful valley. Could not keep up with B. and C., and so sent them ahead to order dinner. At one part of the road, the narrow valley. suddenly drops, widening out considerably at the same time, so that one sees a beautiful spacious green basin of meadow land opening out at a depth of 200 feet, perhaps, below. Just at the point where this bursts on the view, is built one of those small, oblong, way-side chapels, of which we had already seen not a few. The door was in the end facing down the valley, and on each side of it was a small grated window, and at each window some contrivance for kneeling, so that the villager, as he passes, may attend to his devotions, peering all the while through the grating at the altar beyond. The path makes a bend at the chapel, winding away to the left, and so descends sideways to the hollow, where B. and C. could now be seen nearly a mile in advance. Lower down in the valley, the river has found or worn for itself a passage, half defile, half cavern, through the dark, hard rock or marble, so hard that it gives one the impression that it would take a good polish. This cavern may be explored from the lower end by payment of a small fee.

Page 104


The bold, rounded forms into which the water had worn the rock were not a little remarkable. Herea feeble old man attached him- self to me, showed me the way, kept up a little interesting small talk ; and, as his strength and mine were about on a par, proved a generally acceptable companion. Whether his way was in my direetion or not, I didnot discover that he brought me within sight of my destination. I thanked him, and gave him half-a-franc. It was touching to see the modesty with which he said he could not have expected it, and the trouble that was depicted on his countenance. I explained to him that, rather than hurt his feelings, I would take the money back again, whereupon it was marvellous - to behold how rapidly his doubts vanished. I arrived at the inn at 3 p.m., and soon after dinner was only too glad to go to bed. Two Americans, who started from the Riffel half an hour after us, went sixteen miles further to Chatillon, where they arrived, as we afterwards learnt, at seven p.m. Hostess gave me some camomile tea, which did me good. Our host told us he had served in Victor Emanuel’s army, and was chatty and attentive. Sunday, August, 11th.—Stayed in bed till noon, and enjoyed it much, was busy with Bradshaw between whiles, planning how I could get to Ivrea, and thence by rail to Geneva, via Mont Cenis. For I felt as though I’d never tramp another hundred yards in my life if I could help it. B.and C. went to high mass at 9: 600 or 700 people present. Rebelled at the thought of the walk to Chatillon after dinner, and so hired a mule, which also carried the knapsacks of all three. The driver was very intelligent ; he spoke, like all the folks thereabout, a sort of French patois, easy to understand. He said septante instead of soixante-dix, (just as cigar-dealer at Berne had used some word like nonante instead of quatre-vingt-dix.) Told me the curé was away at a retreat at Aosta, and that the recteur had conducted service that morning. Each of them, he said, received a franc a day for saying one mass, and that, with burial fees, etc., constituted the salary. A good salary for a schoolmaster was 300 francs, but many received seventy, or eighty, or ninety. Three months was the period allowed for vacation in summer, so that both teacher and scholar might attend to harvest, etc., etc. The Commune (English Parish, roughly), not the parents, pay the school money, which amounts to a franc and a half per year (1s. 3d.) Of course it was no use asking the driver what the quality of the teaching was. Beautiful moonlight evening at Chatillon (Hétel of Londres). We had noticed, as we came along, arches of an ancient aqueduct, so high up on the hill sides as to appear quite small to the sight. (To be continued in our next.) All who are interested in the progress of College students, will learn with pleasure that A. W. Bairstow, and E. Smith, who presented themselves

at the London Matriculation Examination, last January, have both come out in the Ist Division (Pass).

Page 105



In 1648, when the Chevalier de Guise, who was then travelling in Italy, was preparing to return to France, he received a letter from Mademoiselle, duchess de Montpensier, in which the latter requested him to find a witty child, from ten to twelve years old, whom she wished to make her buffoon. After repeated enquiries the chevalier, who desired to render himself agreeable to mademoiselle, decided upon a little Florentine, of a lively imagination, and above all, of such singular ugliness, that the first sight of him was sufficient to make anybody laugh. This child was Jean-Baptiste Lulli. His parents were very poor, but his father, being a very good musician, Lulli had begun when very young to play on the violin, and at ten years of age he was a remarkably good player. The Chevalier de Guise had no trouble in separating Lulli from his parents, for the latter were desirous that their son should make his fortune. They accordingly sent him with the chevalier to France ; but on arriving there, they found that the princess, who was naturally very capri- cious, had entirely changed her mind concerning a buffoon, and ‘it was not till the child was brought to her that she remembered the commission which she had given to M. de Guise. The odd appear- ance of Lulli did not please the princess. I The child had come into France to shine in the drawing-room, but Mademoiselle sent him down to the kitchen, and, instead of receiving him as one of her pages, she made him descend to the rank of her scullions. Lulli’s hopes were un- doubtedly blighted, but as his present mode of living was better than he had been accustomed to, and as his lot was really not very hard, he betookhimself cheerfully to this situation. His work was light, and he was well nourished, well clothed, and besides this, he was allowed to play on the violin as often as he wished. Banished thus far from his protectress, Lulli set about winning the affection of the numerous servants of the house. During the day he entertained them by his Witticisms, and at night Lulli gathered all the attendants of the princess around him; and whether in the ante-chamber, or in the office, or the court-yard, he played to them the prettiest national airs of Florence and Naples with an admirable precision, and an originality of execution very extraordinary for his age, and for that period. The Count of Nogent, who came one day on a visit to the Duchess de Montpensier, listened at the head of the stair- case to the little virtuoso, who was giving his usual concert to the valets of mademoiselle in the lower storey in the office. He stopped a moment to listen to the violinist ; then, attracted by the apparent talent of the player, the great lord, in full dress and ready for a visit of etiquette, did not “disdain to descend to the servants’ hall, where Lulli was performing wonders on his violin. The apparition of this noble personage might well cause some confusion to the

Page 106


artiste and to his audience ; but as the latter appeared embarrassed, the Count of Nogent said to him, “I am come to listen to the music, and not to receive homage ;” and then, turning himself to Lulli, he added: ‘Continue, little fellow, and if you improve ever so little, I promise you a splendid place among the great violinists of the king.” Timidity was not one of the virtues of young Lulli. He recommenced, with still more energy, to play his Florentine airs; then, seeing that his anditors remained silent out of respect to so great a lord as the Count of Nogent, and that they did not express their usual satisfaction, Lulli interrupted himself to say, in his gibberish, half French, half Italian, ‘“ Perche! pourquoi n’ applaudissez vous pas? La presence del signor a t-elle pou sanzer miei dilletanti en assini.” This sally caused great amusement to the Count de Nogent; and he was the first to give the signal of that applause of which the young virtuoso seemed so jealous. The unexpected visit of the count to the house of the Duchess of Montpensier, changed all at once the fortune of Lulli. The noble personage spoke to mademoiselle so much in favour of the scullion violinist, that she wished to hear him. He was accordingly removed from the scullery to the drawing-room. A caprice had condemned him to an obscure condition, his talent enabled him to rise out of it. He had been reduced to have for an audience only the menials of the house, but he merited the appreciation of the most brilliant society. The Duchess de Montpensier gave a concert, in which Lulli performed, and received great approbation. The king formed a band of little violinists of the chamber, for him; and that band, of which Lulli was the leader, became renowned throughout Europe. Here ended the childhood of Lulli. His knowledge as a performer had drawn him from obscurity; his genius as a composer rendered him celebrated for ever. He is regarded with justice as the real founder of the opera in France. He was rewarded with glory and riches. The king ennobled him; and Moliére, who was a judge of clever men, set the highest value on Lulli’s original sallies of wit.—- Translated from the French, by T. M.


Berore I enter upon a detailed narrative of those thrilling events. which agitated many counties of England in general, and the West Riding of Yorkshire in particular, some sixty years ago, I must ask the reader to bear with me while I lay before him, in terms as succinct as possible, some slight extracts from the History of Europe, which will be found intimately connected with the subject in hand. And in so doing it is far from my intention to drag the reader through that host of sanguinary conflicts which excited the attention of all Europe at the time to which we have referred.

Page 107


Suffice it to say that Bonaparte having long waged and waged in vain, a war with the legions of Great Britain, determined to strike a blow at the commercial resources of our land, well knowing that to a country like England such must needs pierce to the heart and shake the very foundations of our prosperity. With this view were issued the famous Berlin and Milan decrees, declaring Great Britain to be in a state of blockade. A few of the most important articles in these imperial mandates we here lay before the reader, leaving him to judge how appalling was the effect calculated to be produced by them on English commerce. ‘¢ All commerce or correspondence with the British Isles is prohibited.” ‘“‘The trade in English commodities is prohibited, and every article which belongs to England, or is the produce of her manu- factures and colonies, is declared good prize.” * All vessels which, after having touched at England, from any motive whatever, shall enter the ports of France, shall be seized — and confiscated, as well as their cargoes, without exception or distinction of commodities or merchandise.” The English Government in retaliation uttered the famous “Orders in Council,” which in effect prohibited all trade from America to every port and country at war with Great Britain. The natural effect of these pernicious orders was to alienate the hearts of all America from the British nation, and as a consequence the American trade of England sunk from ten millions to four millions annually. The degree of misery and impoverishment pro- duced by throwing two-thirds of the articles destined for exportation to the United States back on the hands of thousands, and turning out of employment the capital and workmen occupied in producing them, may be conceived by those who are aware of the delicate balance on which commercial prosperity is sustained. Nowhere was this misery and want more acutely felt, nor the dissatisfaction consequent thereon more strongly displayed than in the manufacturing districts of Yorkshire. But with the want of perception characteristic of the working classes, they were far from venting their anger upon the real object—the ‘ Orders ” to which we have above alluded. It is here necessary to remark that the use of machinery was now rapidly superseding manual labour, and the consequent decrease in the demand for skilled artisans threw thousands out of employment, drove them from the tasks to which they had been trained from childhood, and left them to earn their daily bread as best they could. Upon these machines, and on those manufacturers who adopted them, the operatives poured the vials of their wrath. Looking back as we do, surrounded by every comfort, into the realms of the past, it is an easy thing to smile at the folly of those arguments that induced the men thus ejected from employment to think that the bankruptcy of their former


Page 108


employers would place bread in their hungry children’s mouths ; but we must remember that it is a hard task to reason on an empty stomach. _ The first symptoms of dissatisfaction manifested themselves in Nottinghamshire, consequent upon the introduction of stocking and - lace frames into that county. The malcontents, in order to inspire confidence in their movements, gave it out that they were under the direct control of one individual leader, who went by the name of Nedd or General Ludd. It does not, however, appear probable that such was the case; nay, it seems almost certain that the most enterprising man in each district assumed a sort of leader- ship, and concerted the work of destruction with the leaders of other localities. Under the control of such self or otherwise constituted heads plans of attack were formed, and when all was ripe the depredations and outrages commenced with frightful energy. Hordes of banditti infested the country, breaking the stocking and lace frames and every article obnoxious to them. To such an extent, notwithstanding all measures conciliatory as well as coercive, was ‘this system of violence developed, that neither life nor property could be considered safe either by day or night. It was towards the end of February, 1812, that this spirit of resistance and violence manifested itself in the neighbourhood of Huddersfield. It is well known that our town is essentially a manufacturing town, that nine-tenths of the labouring classes are dependent for subsistence upon the success of the woollen business. The winter had been unusually severe, the price of provisions was enormously high, and, beyond all doubt, the operatives experienced a depth of misery they have seldom felt, before or since. The state of affairs in Nottinghamshire had been anxiously watched, and several of the bolder spirits, driven to desperation by their daily-increasing want, resolved to follow the example of the Ludds, pernicious though it was. Secret committees were rapidly formed and leaders were elected, each acting as the General Ludd of his particular district. These committees may be regarded as the great movers of the whole machine. By them institutions were formed, plans of attack with other committees were concerted, and generally the whole direction of the conspiracy—for such it may be called— devolved upon them. By them, also, oaths of the most impious and execrable nature were administered to each member of the combination. The first signs of open aggression were shown in the attack upon the mill of James Hirst, of Marsh, near this town. The depredators, with their faces blacked and their persons other- wise disguised, assembled with as much privacy as possible in the neighbourhood of the mill. Here they divided themselves into two parties, one of which, consisting of the more determined and energetic, entered the mill, and, with marvellous dexterity and silence, proceeded to destroy the shears, dressing-frames, and other

Page 109


implements used in what are commonly called ‘ gig-mills.’ The other division stationed itself in some field conveniently situated, there to keep off all intruders, or give the alarm on the approach of what might prove to be a stronger force. Their work done, the first party issued from the mill in regular files, joined the second troop, and having formed lines varying with their numbers, the roll was called over by the leader, each man answering to a particular number instead of his name. This over, the whole mass dispersed as silently as they had assembled. Such were the precautions taken, ealculated to baffle all detection; with such expedition and dispatch was the whole performed. The success of the Luddites, as they were now generally called, was far from inducing them to return to their previous life of peaceful industry; the reins of government once in their hands, they gave to their passions the fullest scope and licence. Our quiet neighbourhood was now the scene of every outrage; mills were nightly attacked, property was ruthlessly burnt or otherwise destroyed, and popular violence rioted for a time secure. But this could not last long. A regiment of Scots Greys was procured from Leeds, and there are still remaining a few old inhabitants, fast sinking into dotage, who remember them as, entering the town, they branched off to seek their quarters. On the 27th of February, a meeting of the magistrates and principal manufacturers was convened by notice at the George Hotel, when a large number of special constables was sworn in, & committee was formed invested with large diseretionary powers, and a subscription list opened for the purpose of rewarding any who might give information that should lead to the detection and committal of offenders. Yet, notwithstanding these measures, the outrages still continued with unmitigated violence; and such was the alarm inspired by the promptness and numbers of the Ludds that little resistance was offered to their movements. Reader, I will not trouble you with an account of the number of mills stormed, or of shears and frames destroyed. Tlie Luddites, you will perceive, had hitherto had the game entirely in their own hands. The time was fast drawing nigh when they were to be met with a watchfuluess excelling, and a determination and courage equalling their own; an opponent who, by steadfast opposition, ultimately thwarted their plans. Those who have studied the history of these troubled times, will know that in saying this, I can only refer to Mr. William Cartwright, of Cleckheaton, about eght miles from Huddersfield. Thig gentleman, notwithstanding nume- rous threats and intimidations, boldly persisted in using in his milf at Rawfolds, that machinery so. obnoxious to the shearmen. Exasperated by such conduct, and by the zeal which he had displayed in bringing the offenders of other districts to justice, the Ludds determined to attack Mr. Cartwright’s mill in force. But

Page 110


though their movements were conducted and their designs formed with all possible secrecy, Mr. Cartwright was well informed of their intentions. Two weeks before any attack was made, Mr. Cartwright tells us that he slept in the mill, that he kept there, moreover, a regular and large supply of provisions, and that for more than a week previous to the onset, he was accompanied by five soldiers and a number of his workmen. Popular riots have always had the peculiar merit of shewing us the moral nature ef our humbler classes. And if in Mr. Cartwright we admire promptness, energy, courage and determination, we cannot deny to George Mellor, the General Ludd of this district, an equal deter- mination, a courage and power of control worthy of a better cause. In these memoirs it will be our sad duty to trace the course of this gifted but unfortunate youth, from the time when he became involved in these unhappy disturbances until he met with an untimely end on the scaffold at York—a victim to the violated laws of his country. When he first became connected with the Luddites, he had reached only the age of twenty-three, was employed as a cloth-dresser at Longroyd Bridge; and it increases our interest to know he was engaged to a lady but lately dead, who from her beauty was known as the “‘ Rose of Paddock.” By Mellor, it would appear, all arrangements necessary for the destined attack were completed, the rendezvous decided upon, and the participators selected. All information on these points, in- cluding the attack itself, has been gathered from eye-witnesses, or the evidence of the insurgents themselves, and we shall therefore give our description, as nearly as possible, in the words of those persons. I (To be continued in our next.)


Mr. Eprror, When looking over your Magazine, I have always thought that those articles which contain the actual experience of your contri- butors, generally proved the most entertaining and attractive. Accordingly, when 1 was requested to write something for the “‘ Huddersfield College Magazine,” I determined to give an episode in my own life, which happened in this very College, I will not say how many years ago. The Blue Room had determined to have a supper, despite the vigilance of the masters and ushers, who watched their movements with a rather suspicious eye. But notwithstanding their care, the preliminaries were soon settled. _ Each of the eleven boys contributed one shilling (it was near the end of the half, and our fellows were by no means flush), and

Page 111


made a covenant to support each other through thick and thin, should any row ensue. The supper was to consist of pork pie, cakes, and dessert, so we all were looking forward to Wednesday with indescribable joy, wondering if that day would ever dawn, or oh! wretched possibility, if the two who had been elected to bring up the provisions from town would be caught, and our hopes dashed to the ground. But no; fortune was kind; and though George and Fred dd make good their escape down back streets, five or six times, they ulti- mately surmounted their difficulties, and at length appeared as conquerors, bringing as a trophy avery seedy carpet bag. Yes, it certainly was a very ancient piece of furniture—that carpet bag ; but I doubt not they would have carried it through the streets ten times as often, if it had been ten times as seedy, for the sake of the treasure inside. But to resume, they bore it to the bedroom at an opportune moment, and ensconced it safely in one of the drawers. At length the long-wished-for bed-time arrived, and I among the rest, with a light step and a tallow-candle in my bosom, bounded up-stairs. It was decided that our entertainment should be an aristocratic one in every respect, so we fixed the supper hour at 8 a.m. Then there came the disagreeable part of the business; we had to “ watch ” three for an hour, till the appointed time. Well do I remember, vainly trying to shake off the drowsiness which would come over me, not daring to keep myself awake by talking to my companions in tribulation, for fear of bringing ‘ nix.” The next thing I remember, was, starting up in bed awakened by a tremendous “ pillow,” administered by my next door neighbour. Looking up, I found the room illumined by the mellow light which tallow candles generally impart. I could hardly realise the scene. Yes! the hour had at last arrived, and we were about to have our supper. I shall not attempt to dilate on the sumptuousness of the feast, or the eulogiums bestowed on the good taste of the buyers. Suffice it to say, that within one short half-hour the object of our pleasant anticipation for weeks had disappeared. When we had finished our repast, and were beginning to think of resuming our slumbers, the treasurer (for we had appointed one) informed us that out of the subscriptions there was 34d. left over, and we should have to decide what to do with it. After much debate, it was settled that one of the boys should put it into the Infirmary-box at the Station, as all were anxious that the immense sum should be a donation from the “ blue room” to some charitable institution! We were just about to propose a vote of thanks to the carriers, for their exertions—when!!! the door opened, and one of the masters entered. As the poet beau- tifully observes :

Page 112


‘¢ His head was bare, his eye beneath Flashed like a falchion in its sheath, And as a hoarse tin whistle rung, The accents of that well-known tongue. “Who lit the candle? then he said, After the boys were all in bed?’ A tear stood in my neighbour's eye, As he cried out, ‘ Please, sir, I.’” In short, he discovered the whole affair. ‘I shall want to see you young gentlemen to morrow,” were his last ominous words. And he did see us. I will not harrow my reader’s feelings with any details concerning what the morrow brought forth, but suffice it to say, that every boy had good reason to remember



Tne first meeting of this half year was held on Friday, February 7th, Mr. French, the president, in the chair. After the ordinary business had been transacted, the Debate, ‘Ts the:character of Napoleon III. worthy of admiration?” was ‘opened by Mr. J. R. Haigh, who read a paper in the affirmative. He reviewed the life of Napoleon. He showed his patriotism by preferring to remain a prisoner on French soil to being at liberty in a foreign land; he pointed out his filial love, which was shown by his braving death in order to see his dying father. Mr. Haigh said that Napoleon always endeavoured to strengthen the good feeling between England and France; he enlarged the commerce of the latter country, and gained military renown at Magenta and Solferino. The cause of his downfall was the Franco-Prussian war, in which he was popular so long as he was successful. Mr. Haigh traced an outline of that war, and rebutted the charge of cowardice that had been brought against him ; he showed how disorganised the French army was at the time, and how his plans were thwarted by the dis- union of his generals. Napoleon, he said, possessed much of the bravery of his uncle, Napoleon IL., together. with many of his talents as a general and strategist. Mr. Haigh asked who could rule France as Napoleon has done. He said that future ages will admire him, inasmuch as he displayed in the highest degree ‘ patience,” “ perseverance,” and “ fortitude.” The president then called upon Mr. G. D. Curnock for the nega- tive paper. He, Mr. Curnock, commenced by saying that he did not Wish it to be understood that Napoleon had no good points. After giving a short account of his early life, he adduced, as the greatest stain upon the character of the Emperor, his “ Coup d’Etat” of the

Page 113


2nd of December, which, he said, cannot be justified, notwith- standing the rabble which he had to deal with. The Mexican war, also, has left an indelible blot on his fame. His character is most fully displayed in the Franco-Prussian war, in which his meddling character was plainly manifested. Mr. Curnock stated that he was ‘greatly influenced by the Empress, and that he was infatuated by the belief that his soldiers were invincible. He asked, ‘“‘ How many widows and orphans are there in France to-day who have cause to curse Napoleon, and who would rejoice to hear that he was no longer able to cause them further suffering ? He ended his paper by quoting the words—“ He that exalteth himself shall be abased,” which he maintained were verified in Napoleon. Mr. D. F. E. Sykes then said that he could not help admiring the skilful way in which Mr. Haigh had ignored the traits which would damage the character of his hero; he asserted that Napoleon became a perjured man in breaking the oath—that he undertook always to defend the Republic. He said that as soon as Napoleon ascended the throne of France, he manifested that vacillating and meddling policy which character- ised his whole reign. He exposed his treachery towards Maximilian, in leaving him to meet that fate which caused the imbecility of Maximilian’s wife. He critised Mr. Haigh’s remark about riskiag his throne or plunging the nation into war, saying that there, as in other matters, he consulted his own interests rather than those of his country. As to his being a friend to England, Mr. Sykes thought it was for his own ends rather than for any good towards us. Mr. G. S. Woodhead thought Napoleon was forced upon the French nation. He criticised Mr. Haigh’s remark,—that Napoleon could not help the Franco-Prussian war, because of the pressure,— by saying that it was an Emperor’s business to rule, and asked if not doing so was not a bad trait in his character. Mr. Woodhead thought that his surrender at Sedan was in his favour, as it showed humanity. He said, that England’s interest in the matter of free trade was only his own, after all. Mr. A. H. Haigh, judging from the papers and speeches, thought that Napoleon’s character was worthy of admiration. He was urged to the war; no monarch can absolutely rule his people. His surrender at Sedan, he said, showed a feeling of pity and consideration for his soldiers, at the risk of his own honour and renown. Mr. Knaggs proved that he was no coward at Sedan, and stated that many would have committed suicide under the circumstances. Mr. F. H. James gave an example of Napoleon’s generosity when young, and said that that quality characterised him through- out. He said that his great quality was perseverence. Notwith- standing all his disappointments and rebuffs he still held on; when

Page 114


a prisoner, instead of beating himself against the bars of his cage, he calmly sat down to study monarchy. Whatever his fickle, ungrateful people may say Englishmen must admire him. Though suffering indescribable pain at Sedan, he remained on his saddle five hours, in order to encourage his soldiers. Mr. James thought this a very good example of his courage. He said that he was not forced on the French, but he was elected with a majority of 5,000,000 votes. Mr. James acknowledged that he broke his oath, as Mr. Sykes had said, but breaking an oath does not always do as much harm as keeping it, e.g., Herod would have done better had he broken his promise to Herodias. Mr. J. J. R. Whitley said that Napoleon’s character was judged from his ill-success in the late war, to which he was urged by his people. He believed that his character was worthy of admiration. Mr. W. B. Cumming agreed with Mr. J. R. Haigh in all his statements. He maintained that filial love was a good trait in his character, and that the surrender at Sedan was no disgrace ; for he, seeing that King William was warring against him and not the people, surrendered for his nation’s good. Mr. C, Tempest thought that Napoleon’s adversaries had ably argued; one thing, he said, ought specially to be admired by Col- legians, namely, his studiousness while imprisoned. He said that the Franco-German war must be dated further back than 1870; the French and Germans were bound to fight for a boundary line, and the French wished for retribution for the assistance which Germany gave England at Waterloo. He contrasted the condition of France without and with Napoleon. His love for England was a trait in his character that we, at least, ought to admire. He generally used his political power for pacific purposes. He improved Paris, and made it the most beautiful city in the world. Mr. W. H. Hastings said that he had no fixed opinion on entering the room. He criticised the remark, made by some gentlemen, that Napoleon made his own interests one thing and those of France another. He thought that they were one and the same thing; that what was France’s interest was certainly his. Mr. Hastings believed that physical suffering had impaired his mental perception. Some gentleman, he said, had stated that Napoleon benefitted France when pretending to do good to England. Mr. Hastings said, with respect to this charge, that he would not have done his duty towards his country if he had not doneso. He believed that Napoleon the First’s rule had unsettled France, and since it is so, nothing but Napoleons will suit her. Mr. J. H. Hastings said that Napoleon did everything he could to increase the wealth of France; that someone had remarked that Napoleon allowed Free Trade with England for his own good: Mr. Hastings did not see how it could be for his good, it was for his

Page 115


people’s. He thought that the arguments jor N apoleon quite outweighed those against. Mr. T. H. Moore quite agreed with Mr. Haigh when he ad- mired the patience and perseverance of the Emperor, but he could not do so when he looked upon the wholesale massacres that had been caused by his elevation to the throne. Mr. J. R. Haigh, in reply, said that what were called massacre and murder were no more rightly so called than the wars fought for the Pretender. The surrender at Sedan was no more reprehensible than that of Napoleon at Waterloo. Mr. G. D. Curnock said that the “ Coup d’Etat ” could not be compared to a war. The president then, after summing up from his notes, took the votes, which stood as follows:—Affirmative, 9; Negative, 5.— Majority for The Affirmative, 4. A vote of thanks was then accorded to Mr. French, on the motion of Mr. Tempest, seconded by Mr. D. F. E. Sykes. After some new members—Messrs. B. Crook, HE. F. Brooke, and F. Hanson—had been elected, and a subject for the next meeting selected, the meeting closed.


40.—Diamonp A vowel; a termination ; one who constructs ; a word signifying changed; a battle; a country of Europe; a servant; an insect ; a consonant.

42. I am a word of 12 letters—My 10, 11, 1, 12, 7, 5, 4,9 isa large Island; my 1, 7, 10, 4, 3, 2 form a word meaning sarcasm ; my 6, 3, 9, 12, 12, 7, 3 is what everybody ought to learn; my 11, 8, 2 is a favourite of Darwin’s; my 6, 9, 8 is a breach or opening ; my 10, 7, 12, 2 is an adjective signifying mild; and my whole is an important town in Hindostan. 1 . 3

Square the words RASP and COLD.

44.—Drop Lerrer C.a.u. 4 ‘o° gw EK. e yn t. bh. gs t. 8. @

45. At what time between 4 and 5 o’clock is the minute hand 20 minutes further from XII than the hour hand from Hil. 46. A. and B. ran a race of 200 yards, running twice. In the first time of running, A. gave B. 20 yards the start, and beat him 24

Page 116



seconds ; in the second time of running, A. gave B. 4 second’s start and beat him 24 feet. Required, the speed of each.

Solutions to the Problems should be received by March 14th, 1873.

We have to remind our readers that not only the answers but the working of the mathematical problems should be sent.

Solutions to Puzzle Pages in our last,

REcEtveD.—Answer to 33, by J. W., J. H. H., E. B. H.; to 34, by the Proposer; to 35, by E. B. H., J. W., A. H., G.H.8., J. H. HL, W. M., B.S., A. H. H.; to 36, by A. H. H., T. RB. P., W.M., H., E.B. H., J. W., F. P. P., T. A. ; to 37, by the Proposer ; to by J. W., J. H. H. SOLUTION TO QUESTION 33.


8 ] 6 8 3 4 3 5 7 ‘or 1 5 9 4 9 2 6 7 2


A. 39,




SOLUTION TO QUESTION 39. The lady’s age will be represented by the following expression :— fa ODOQ

x x 3x— x 8 x — = 4

xe x 3 x 2x gx 2 or ——————_—————_—_———— = ]6

4. or — “= 16 7

Page 117


*‘ How very badly I am playing to-day !” or something to that effect, is a pet expression which almost invariably escapes from every losing player (myself included), and a very excellent one it is. For, you see, by this brief sentence you delicately convey to your antagonist, that he need not in the least plume himself on his present success, which is merely temporary, and owing to your having played below your usual standard, but not by any means to his superior skill. You may so regulate your manner, also, that if he be not a very dull fellow indeed, he will not fail to perceive your settled conviction that you are able to beat him into a jelly, whenever you choose to pay the necessary attention.”— From ‘*Chess Wrinkles,” by Captain Kennedy.



a eam wi aaa nt 7 Mae

A By “a



a) ioe

ma ee i “5 “EE a “Sie

WHITE. White to move and mate in two moves. SOLUTION OF PROBLEM V.

WHITE. BLACK. 1 RtoK7 B takes R (best) 2. KttoK B3 Anything

3. Q or P mates accordingly. Other variations are easy.


On the 19th of December last, the Huddersfield Chess Club was honoured with a visit from the Rev. T. J. Sanderson, B.A., Vicar of Litlington, and the Superintendent of the Cambridge Local Examinations in this town. He was encountered at the odds of the Rook by Mr. J. H. Finlinson, then the Secretary of the Club, but who has since, to the great detriment of Chess in this district,

Page 118


taken up his residence in Newcastle-on-Tyne. The following was

the only game contested, and as it will, we think, be interesting to many of our subscribers, we give it a place in our columns.

GAME VI. (King’s Gambit declined). Remove White’s Queen’s Rook.

Wartre (Mr. FINLinson).

Biack (Rev. T. J. SAnDERson).

1 PtoK 4 P to K 4 2, PtoK B4 QtoK R5(ch) [a] 3. P to K Kt 3 Q to K 2 4. KttoQB3 [6] Kt toK B3 5. Kt to KB 3 [c] Kt to Q B3 6. BtoQB4 P to Q 3 7. Castles B to K Kt 5 8. Bto Q Kt 5 Q to Q 2 9. Q to K sq B takes Kt 10. R takes B Castles 11. Kt to Q 5 ‘PtooQR3 12. BtoQ R4 P to Q Kt 4 13. QtoK Kt to Q 5 14. RtoK 3 Kt takes Kt 15. P takes Kt KttoK B4 [e] 16. Rto K 4 P to K Kt 3 17. PtoQB3 R to K sq -18. BtoQ B2 PtooKR4 19. PtooQR4 B to K Kt 2 20. P takes Q Kt P Q takes P 21. BtoQ 3 Q takes Q P 22. B takes Q R P (ch) K toQ 2 23. RtoQ B4 R to Q BR sq 24. BtoQ Kt 5 (ch) K toQsq 25. BtoQBé6 [g] Q toQR4 26. B takes R Q takes B 27. P to Q Kt 38 PtoKR5 28. P takes K P B takes P 29. P to Q 4 BtoKB3 [h] 80. PtoK Kt4 [#] Kt to K 2 31. Q takes B R to K sq 82. Q takes K B P QtiQR3 [,/] 83. RtoQ R4 QtoQBs . 84. B to K Kt 5 PtoKR6 85. K to K B2 QtoK 5 86. PtoQ5 [kK] Q toQ B7 (ch 87. KtoK B38 Q takes Q BP (ch) 88 BtoK 38 K to [7]

Page 119



[a]. This method of refusing the Gambit is very seldom adopted, being justly condemned by all authorities on the game. [6]. P takes P is recom- mended here. [c]. Again, P takes P—followed, on the Queen re-taking, by this move—seems stronger. [d]. A good retort. If P takes B, White has a harassing attack. [e]. We believe the B might have been captured with comparative safety at this point. [/]. If Q takes B she is evidently lost. [g]. All this is exceedingly pretty. [h]. White was now in imminent peril, if Black had but known how to use his strength. Suppose, for instance, he had boldly left his B en prise, and taken P with P, thus :— 29. P takes P 30. P takes B R takes P and White’s game is past allsurgery. [¢]. White must have felt profoundly thankful at the ‘let-off’ he had experienced. [j]. QtoQR 8, or K 5, looks more to the purpose. [k]. The position is now extremely critical for both players. [7]. The game has been throughout full of vicissitudes, and it sustains its character to the very end, for even here if Black had simply played his Kt to Q B sq, he would not only have repulsed the assault on ia own position, but would at once have placed his opponent on the ensive.


The correct solution of Problem V. has been received from E. D., J. H. F., and J. J., Glasgow.

E. D.—Problem received. As a first attempt, it is exceedingly creditable.

H. A.—We will endeavour to find room for your ‘ Knight’s Puzzle’ in our next number. Accept our thanks for the trouble you have taken in e matter.

J.J., Glasgow.— Your unpublished game with Zukertort is very weleome, and shall appear shortly. Rev. A. B. 8., Lincoln.—We are glad to hear that you agree with us on the ints submitted. Extract from our columns by all means, whenever it suits your purpose. A. B. L.—We have seen the paragraph respecting the renewal of the match between Lancashire and Yorkshire which has of late been going the round of the Chess papers, but we believe the announcement 1s, to say the least of it, premature, for we know that several of the leading Yorkshire players have no knowledge whatever of any arrangements being in progress for such a contest. *.* Solutions of Problems, and all other communications for this depart- ment, to be addressed to the Chess Editor of the Magazine, care of the er.


We have great pleasure in informing our readers that the April No. of our Magazine will contain an article by Mr. G. Jarmain, Professor of Chemistry, on ‘“ A Proposed Substitute for Coal-Gas”; and the May No. a Paper by the same gentleman, on “The Milk Supply of New North Road and Fitzwilliam Street.”

Page 120




SENIORS. SECOND CLASS (HONOURS). D. F. E. Sykes (distinguished in Latin and French). PASS, J. R. Haigh. I G. A. Ludolf. JUNIORS. FIRST CLASS (HONOURS). H. R. Kriiger (distinguished in English, French, and Mathematics). E. Woodhead (distinguished in Religious knowledge and English).

SECOND CLASS. J. H. Hastings (distinguished in Latin). W. Ramsden (distiuguished in English).

F. H. James. I J. H. Lister. THIRD CLASS. H. Appleton. G. D. Curnock. R. L. Knagegs.’ J. W. Sharpe. PASS. I J. E. Anderton EK. W. Greatbatch { A. Stock T. K. Atkinson D. J. Green G. H. Swann A. Broadbent A. H. Haigh F. Watson B. Cumming B. Hall H. Woodcock G. E. Dixon J. W. Hattersley

During the last four years, Huddersfield College has stood at the HEAD oF THE List of the Yorkshire schools, the numbers being as follows :—

Honours. Passed. Total. Dine nas. Christmas, 1869...... 8 8 16 6 9 1870...... 8 8 16 9 9 1871.. 9 6 15 q 99 1872...... 11 16 27 9

OBITUARY. At Parkfield, Dollar, on the 29th January, the Rev. John Milne, LL.D., late principal of the Dollar Institution, and

formerly principal of the Huddersfield College.

(We intend giving our readers a short account of Dr. Milne i in our April number).

Page 121



My Dear A —,

Monday. August 12.—We were up at 6. It was quite a sight from the lofty balcony of the salle-d-manger (at Chatillon) to watch the groups of townspeople busy marketing below. All the popula- tion, and not buyers and sellers only, seemed astir: one or two ecclesiastics, wearing .low broad-brimmed hats and flowing coats, and chatting familiarly with this citizen or that, added to the picturesqueness of the scene. The fruit here looked very luscious and tempting, especially the wall-fruit. How I envied my companions as they made it disappear before them, for I dare not touch it! Slight, unmistakable indica- tions were not wanting to-day that they also were becoming averse to much further use of Shanks’s pony. These were very welcome : indeed, I began to feel happy once more. B., who for several days had been exhorting me to “endure hardship as a good soldier” (as though it were entirely a matter of the will), now and not till now (sly man!) informed us that, when he came this way before, he had to take to a mule at the same point that I had. So that I began to think myself not such a laggard after all. We started from Chatillon at 7, having hired a two-horse chaise to drive us to San Rémy, for 34 plus 3 francs. Beautiful drive up the valley of the Doire. Indian corn (also cultivated in Switzerland) very fine here: some stalks seemed 8 or 10 feet high. Saw both here and in Switzerland the extraordinary industry which /a petite culture induces in the peasants. Every little patch, at whatever height, or on whatever apparently inaccessible ledge of rock, dili- gently growing its little crop of corn. Had to stay three hours at midday at Aosta for the horses to bait, etc. Less than two days before we had been among the ice and snow; and now our two horses had head, neck, and back set out with leafy chestnut branches, to keep off flies—so hot was it! However strong we had been, it must have been impossible for us to have walked—at any rate, during the six or seven hottest hours of the day. An ancient Roman bridge over the brook, just before entering Aosta, first claims the attention. It is strong and massive as ever. A little further on we passed beneath a handsome triumphal arch, erected in memory of the conquest of the town some twenty years before the Christian era, by Augustus. The sun was hotly shining on it: I noticed a big lizard crawling along the perpendicular face of it and at last retreating into a hole. A little further on still, we

Page 122


came to the double gate of the city, first one and then another. A little stroll through the town, along the Place Charles Albert, brought us to the Cathedral. In the latter was an altar, the most remarkable of all that were there, to Notre Dame de la Salette, who appeared, it is said, to two children, shepherds, in the year 1846. What she said to them appears on the front of the altar. Amongst the rest, the arm of her Son, she said, was so “lourd et pesant” that it required all her prayers in order to restrain Him! Then to the Couronne, where we arranged to dine at noon. Meanwhile, our host introduced us to the reading-room of the Alpine Club opposite, founded by the late Chanoine Carrel, a fine photograph of whom hangs on the wall. Looked over some photographs: was much interested in a letter to the “Times” (1865), by Mr. Edward Whymper, a copy of which I found in a periodical lying on the table. It gave an account of the disaster on the Matterhorn in that year, by which Lord F. Douglas, Mr. Hadow, and Rev. Mr. Hudson, along with Croz, the guide, lost their lives. Most of them are buried in the churchyard at Zermatt.—Much amused at the face which C. pulled at one of the dishes at dinner (a galantine). As we left the neighbourhood of Aosta, we saw on the outer, plastered wall of a small chapel a great, rough, ghastly picture of men with red flames blazing vigorously all round them. Hot tiring ride up to San Rémy—all fell asleep for some time. No carriage road beyond San Rémy. Hired a mule again, not so much because I wanted it, as because I feared I might. Ascent steep. Often wondered where in the world the path could go to,— thought it must suddenly come to an end. But on going a little further, a way always appeared. It is two hours’ ride from San Rémy to the Hospice of St. Bernard. In winter the broad path is often covered with snow ; and in that case travellers follow a still steeper one, marked out by posts, a path which generally keeps pretty close to some little mountain stream. After rather more than an hour we came to the half-way house, called La Cantine. Here, we, viz., the driver and I, could see the path climbing up the rock, just beyond which lay the Hospice, out of sight ; at the top of the rock stood a cross, La Croix Jupiter, conspicuous from far. On reaching the top of the rock we eame in sight of a small lake, and at the other side of the lake, the Hospice, consisting of a large building (about 300 years old and as much like a Yorkshire or Lancashire factory as possible) and a smaller one. Waited for B. and C. When they appeared, the mule-driver pulled the rope of the great bell (like a church bell) in the hall, making me quite start with surprise. The hall door of the salle-d-manger at once epened, and a young brother welcomed us in, with a fresh, frank, easy cordiality that would make the fortnne, socially, of any host or hostess. Showed us our room at once. Not a bad supper or dinner—four or five courses, vin ordinaire, tea or coffee afterwards. Then joined

Page 123


the large half circle (about 30 guests, including a fair sprinkling of ladies) round the fire—the same brother as before continuing to do the honours and chatting genially with now one and now another of the guests. Evident signs at 10 o’clock that we were expected to go to bed ; made tracks accordingly. Tuesday, ’ August 13th.—Morning service at 6 (attendance of course optional)—two thundering bells first. Pealing organ and soaring voice never surely sounded so grand as when we were snugly ensconced between the sheets. Managed to get down to the chapel when service was about two-thirds through—organ not so grand then. After chapel the dogs turned out, about eight of them, friendly, noble creatures. Were shown a pretty bitch-pup, thirty- eight days old: witnessed the sale of this last after breakfast to a gentleman who was going to send it to Rendsburg, and then to Norway. Immediately after breakfast were shown the library, and then} the dead-house. We had hired the night before three-fourths of a trap to start from the cantine of Proz (first point where a road for conveyances appears) at 10.30, and take us to the railway, at Martigny. Proz is an hour and a half’s walk down the north side of the mountain. Rain hindered us from starting earlier than 9 ; but eventually we had fair weather and a capital ride down : fine striking valley, good road as ever I saw. Prior to starting, one of us deposited in the box marked auménes in the chapel what we judged to be a fair price for our night’s lodging, etc. Reached Martigny a little after 4, having stopped an hour and a half for lunch at Liddes (coachman lazy). (To be concluded in our next. )


“In April cuckoos come, In May they beat the drum ; In June they give us a tune, In July away they fly.” Such at least we had, as a child, on the authority of our nursc- maid, and it would perhaps have been better for us if all the information she conveyed to our tender understanding had been as near the truth. What stories about ghosts and goblins, about witches and ogres and giants, did she not pour into our attentive ears! In what a world of magic did our youthful fancy wander, what wondrous dreams were ours in those our childish days ! Advancing years, like the disenchanter’s wand, have, alas, dispersed the golden halo which, like an “ insubstantial pageant” faded, leaves scarce “a rack behind.” Much, too, of the natural history learned with our nursery rhymes, has had to follow in the wake of giants and witches, and find for itself a place in the dim limbo ut G

Page 124


the unbelievable; but our friend the Cuckoo still is heard in April, still takes her flight as July sets in. About the middle of April this bird arrives in England, and generally about the first week in July she seeks the sunnier south, to pass the winter in a warmer clime. During this brief stay in our cold and humid island, the joyous visitor pays for its lodgement by its minstrelsy. Its song of two notes may be heard issuing from some neighbouring copse ; presently it ceases, and begins again m another qnarter. A careful observer may see the bird winging its silent way between its places of refuge, and an attentive listener is certain to. be rewarded by. “the favour of: another song,” but the Cuckoo, when replying to a silent encore, invariably repeats her first success. Besides furnishing her quota to the concert given by the feathered songsters of the grove, the Cuckoo has other duties to perform. To say nothing of her courtship, and her marriage, and to leave entirely out of the question what she pays as her milliner’s bill, and what confectioner supplies the wedding-cake, there is provision to be made for the maintenance and upbringing of certain young cuckoos, English by birth. And, pray, how does Madame Cuckoo arrange these important. matters? Does she, like the blackbird, build her a nest for her young, carefully weaving in twigs and straws and feathers? Does she, im such a nest, lay her eggs day by day, and when a certain number aré laid, does she, like other birds, sit upon these eggs until they are hatched? Does she then carefully tend her help- less brood, and put into their gaping mouths the necessary tenderly encourage them to use their new-fledged wings? To all nourishment? Does she assist their first essays at flight, and these queries we must answer, No. See does not, like other birds, build for herself a nest, and, of course, she does not therefore in it. lay her eggs, nor sit upon them till the tiny inmates break the shell. Neither does she feed her offspring, nor help them when they first. attempt to fly. And yet, though she does none of these, her eggs are laid in warm and downy nests, are hatched by the heat of a warm-blooded bird; escaped from the shell, her young are fed carefully, and are tenderly taught to stretch their wmgs. How then are all these things accomplished? Listen to the story of the Cuckoo, and you shall hear how all is managed. Though this bird builds no nest for herself, she has the singular habit of laying her eggs in the nests of various other birds. She chooses the nest of some bird which is about to sit, and in it she deposits an egg. According to Mr. Darwin, she lays her eggs at intervals of several days, and if she really were to build herself a nest, and attempt to rear her own brood, her domestic arrangements would be of a most perplexing character ; for, while she was laying her last egg, the tiny inmate of the first would be striking his bill against the wall of his chalky prison ; and long before the last of her eggs had

Page 125



been hatched, the eldest of her offspring must have died for want of necessary food. Alive to the inconvenience of such an establishment, the Cuckoo evades the difficulty by availing herself of the maternal instincts of some other feathered tenant of the woods, and the bird she most often favours with this delicate attention is our common hedge-sparrow, whose eggs are not very unlike that which the Cuckoo places amongst them. Having thus disposed of her egg, the Cuckoo wings her joyful way regardless of what may happen to it in the future. Fortunately, for the embryo latent in the egg, the foster parent by her attention makes up for this neglect. Carefully she sits upon the eggs, till all are hatched, unconscious the while of the danger impending over her own proper offspring. Should her own eggs and that of the cuckoo require about the same period of incubation, and the young birds open their gaping mouths at about the same time, the foster parent, with ignorant impartiality, equally feeds them all. But the young cuckoo quickly outstrips in growth the other inmates of the nest, and then a strange unnatural scene ensues. Watching his opportunity when the owners of the nest are away, he takes upon his back, which from its breadth and hollowedness is well suited for the purpose, one of his foster brothers, and clambering with his burden to the top of the nest, jerks him over into the yawning abyss beneath. . He then returns and selects another victim, whom he treats in the same way, and he thus ejects one after another till himself alone remains, monarch of all he surveys. By this dastardly action he not only obtains for himself sufficient elbow room to allow of his growth, but he also secures a larger supply of provender, suited to his increasing wants, and while growing at the expense of the parents, whose home he has thus made desolate, he furnishes the political economist with an illustration from nature of the maxim that the “ demand creates the supply.” Should it happen, however, as it sometimes does, that the young cuckoo bursts his shell before the other eggs are hatched, his well developed bump of Get-rid-of- every-body-else-itiveness, or whatever bird phrenogolists call it, leads him to treat the unhatched eggs in the same way exactly that he would have treated the young birds had they been there. Occasionally two cuckoo’s eggs are laid in the same nest, and then a “mill” occurs between the rival occupants for the possession. Such a contest is described by Jenner, the celebrated discoverer of vaccination, to whose careful and accurate researches we are indebted for much of what is known about the habits of this bird, and with whose words we shall concludé this paper. “ June 27, 1787. Two cuckoos and a hedge sparrow were hatched in the same nest this morning ; one hedge sparrow’s egg remained unhatched. In a few hours afterwards a contest began between the cuckoos for the possession of the nest, which continued

Page 126


undetermined till the next afternoon, when one of them, which was somewhat superior in size, turned out the other together with the young hedge sparrow and the unhatched egg. This contest was very remarkable. The combatants alternately appeared to have the advantage, as each carried the other several times nearly to the top of the nest, and then sunk down again oppressed by the weight of its burden, till at length, after various efforts, the strongest prevailed, and was afterwards brought up by the hedge sparrows.”

J. S.C.


THOSE among our readers who were College boys a quarter of a eentury ago, would read the notice of Dr. Milne’s death in our last. number with feelings of the deepest sorrow. During the fourteen years that the Doctor was among us, he gained the hearts of all who came in contact with him. There was in his bearing a mixture of sweetness and dignity which admirably became his position as head master, and helped to secure the establishment of that discipline, the maintenance of which has been one of the main causes of the success of the College. We are indebted to a friend and colleague of the late Doctor for the following particulars, which we are sure will be interesting to our readers. Dr. Milne was born at Udny, in Aberdeenshire, in the year 1808, where he also received his early education, under the superintendence of two very distinguished men, Drs. Melvin and Bissett, who initiated him into those classical studies to which through life he was so devoted. Dr. Bissett, who was a fine scholar and successful teacher, afterwards filled all the highest offices of the Church of Scotland, and the friendship between master and pupil was warmly kept up until the death of Dr. Bissett, about a year ago. Among the companions of his school days may be named the late Sir James Outram, distinguished in Indian wars, and General Fordyce, who lately retired from active service. A very distinguished career at King’s College, Aberdeen, shewed.that Dr. Milne did credit to the instructions of the distinguished men above referred to. He went through the usual lengthy curriculum of studies preliminary to the ministry of the Established Church, but though at a later day he was on the eve of accepting a living in a northern county, he never took Presbyterian orders higher than that of Licentiate. On being licensed to preach he proceeded to London and devoted himself to the work of tuition. He subsequently conducted a school at Maldon, in Essex, with so much success that when Huddersfield College was established he was appointed Vice- Principal, under the late Dr. Wright. This office he filled up to the close of the

Page 127


year 1844, when Dr. Wright accepted the Head Master-ship of Leamington College. Although the original statutes of Hudders- field College limited the choice of Principal to graduates of Oxford or Cambridge, Dr. Milne had so far obtained the public confidence that the limiting statute was suspended, and the Council appointed him to the vacant office. The confidence of the electors was not misplaced. His judicious administration carried the _ institution through many dfficulties, and every one connected with the College must remember with gratitude the unvarying kindness which commended him to the love both of masters and pupils, the grace and dignity of manner which every observer noticed and which but faintly typified the more precious excellencies of his inward nature. In the year 1851, a heavy calamity befel Dr. Milne. There must be many in Huddersfield who remember the beloved wife of his early years. Not a few must dwell on the recollections of those qualities which rendered his home so happy, and which endeared her to so wide a circle of deeply attached friends. The wife so fondly loved was called away at the early age of 32. Not long after his bereavement Dr. Milne accepted the Principal- ship of Dollar Institution. His matured experience at Huddersfield College recommended him to the ready choice of the Trustees, who were well able to judge as to the fitting qualifications for a post so onerous. A post more delicate could scarcely be imagined, and that he fulfilled its duties during upwards of sixteen years, while he was responsible to a body of governors and directors very numerous, of very varied ranks in life, can be surprising to those only who did not know the tact and skill with which he met the difficulties of his position in Yorkshire. His success as a teacher was very great. In the earlier period of his Dollar career, the annual Examination was conducted by the then Dean of Carlisle, now the Archbishop of Canterbury. Few knew better, or so well, the difficulties of Dr. Milne’s situation. The Archbishop’s testimony to his merits was flattering and cordial, and to the last he held the Doctor in great esteem. Dollar has sent forth pupils, who have been living testimo- nials of his worth, to every field. The Church, the Law, the Army, the Civil Service, the higher walks of commerce, have all been indebted to it for men of worth and note. In 1868, when he had been engaged in his professional labours for about forty years, he resigned his public position. A public acknowledgement of his long and valuable services graced his retirement, a valuable testimonial, to which contributions from all quarters of the globe were forwarded, shewed how deep the sense of gratitude was in the breasts of those who had enjoyed the benefits of his instructions. He was entertained publicly by a large assembly consisting of the neighbouring gentry and other friends and former pupils. Sheriff Tait, brother of the Archbishop, presided on the

Page 128


occasion, and in most graceful as well as hearty terms expressed the deep debt due to the Doctor for the wonderful success of the Institution which he had virtually called to life, and the regret with which he viewed his retirement. Though no more Principal, the Doctor still resided at Dollar. His house was always filled with pupils, who at once enjoyed the benefits of the Academy and his private superintendence. Here he enjoyed much placid happiness. His home was in the beautiful country at the foot of the Ochills. Hard by, in the rich valley of the Firth, are the beautiful ruins of Castle Campbell, whilst in the distance may be seen the rugged fortress of Stirling, so dear to every Scotchman, recalling some of the most stirring events of his national history. Latterly the good Principal felt that his health was failing, and to the loving mem- bers of his family circle it was clear that he was rapidly declining in strength. Those who had been favoured with his correspondence knew that he had been able to realise things unseen, and though his death might surprise others, it would never surprise himself. His end was very sudden. He had gone out for his usual walk, and on his return home complained of severe pain, which did not yield to the medical remedies for many hours. On the 29th January he breathed his last, and his friends and neighbours accompanied him to his last resting-place amid the beautiful scenery where his memory will live for many years to come.

THE SCHOOL BOY KEPT IN. (From the French.)

I HELD a cockchafer under a glass turned upside down. The animal climbed painfully the sides of its prison, to fall again immediately and climb again, without intermission and without ceasing. Some- times he fell on his back ; which is, you know, for a cockchafer a very great misfortune. Before rendering him any assistance, I contemplated the patience with which he slowly moved about his six legs in the air, in the hope, always deceived, of seizing hold of a body which was not there. “It is true that cockchafers are stupid,” said I to myself. More frequently, I took him out of his difficulty by presenting to him the end of my pen, and it was this which led me to a most great, to a most happy discovery ;—of such a nature that I could say, with Berguin, that a good action is never without its reward. My cockchafer was hanging on the pinners of my pen, and I left him there to regain his senses while I wrote a line, more attentive to his feats and movements than to those of Julius whom at that moment I was translating. Would he fly away, or would he descend the length. of my pen? Yet on what trifle, things sometimes depend! If he had taken the former course, it

Page 129


would have been all over with my discovery. Most fortunately he began to descend. When I saw him approaching the ink, I had anticipations, presentiments, that great things were going to happen. Thus Columbus, without having seen the coast, knew of the existence of his America. Here, however, was the cockchafer which, having arrived at the extremity of the nib, was dipping his terebra in the ink. Quick with a sheet of white paper !—it was a moment of the greatest expectation. The terebra arrived on the paper, depositing the ink in its track, and now behold some admirable designs. Sometimes the cockchafer, whether by genius, or that the vitriol tickled his organs, lifted up his terebra and let it down again on his way ; which resulted in a series of dots, a work of marvellous delicacy. At other times, changing his mind, he turned aside ; then changing his mind again, he returned ; it was an “8S!” I deposited the astonishing insect on the first page of my exercise book, the terebra well charged with ink ; then armed with @ bit of straw to direct his work and bar his escape, I obliged him to walk about im such a manner that he himself wrote for me my name! It took two hours :—but what a master-piece ! “The noblest conquest that man has ever made,” said Buffon, “¢is "—“ is mest certainly the cockchafer !” (Here the youth, upon hearing a voice from the grating of 2 prison windew opposite, went to the window, and joined in conversation with a prisoner across the narrow street.) * * * After this discourse, which had drawn me to the window, the prisoner continuing to keep silent, I returned to my cockchafer. I am certain that I grew pale. The mischief was great, irreparable! I began by seizing hold of him who was the author of it, and throwing him out of the window ; after which I examined with terror the desperate state of affairs. There was a long black line which, beginning at Chapter IV of De Bello Gallico, went straight towards the left margin ; there, the animal finding the edge too steep to descend, had re-crossed towards the right margin ; then turning round towards the top, he had decided to pass from the book on to the rim of the inkstand,— whence, by a smooth and gentle slope, he had slipped into the abyss,—into the gehenna,—into the ink,—for his misfortune and for mine ! There, the ceckchafer, having unhappily found out that he was taking the wrong path, had resolved te retrace his steps, and, draped in mourning from head to foot, he had got out of the inkstand and returned to Chapter IV. of De Bello Gallico, where I found him quite at a loss. There were some monstrous blots,—lakes,—rivers,—making on the whole a series of catastrophies without design,—without genius, —a, spectacle black and frightful !

Page 130


Now, this book was my master’s * Elzevir; an Elzevir in quarto, an Elzevir rare, costly, and not to be bought, and committed to my care with the gravest injunctions. Jt was evident that I was ruined. - [absorbed the ink with my blotting paper, and dried the paper ; after which, I set myself to reflect on my situation. I suffered more from anguish than from remorse. That which frightened me most, was to have to confess about the cockchafer. With what a terrible eye would not my master look upon this disgraceful way of spending my time, at that age of discretion, to which, he said, I had now arrived. Satan, whom I did not at the moment suspect, began to soothe me. Satan is always there at the hour of temptation. He presented to me a very little falsehood. During my absence, that infamous cat of our neighbour's would have come into the room, and upset the inkstand on Chapter IV. of De Bello Gallico. As I ought never to go out during lessons, I would account for my absence by being obliged to go to buy a pen. As the pens were in a cupboard within my reach, I would confess to having lost the key yesterday in the bath room. AsI had not had permission to go to the bath room, and as I had not in reality been there, I should be supposed to have been there without permission, and would confess this fault, which would throw over the whole artifice an appearance of truthfulness and at the same time lessen my remorse, since I was generously accusing myself of a fault which, in my eyes, absolved me from the other one. This masterpiece of combination was all ready, when I heard the footstep of Mons. Ratin, who was mounting the stairease ! In my trouble I closed the book, I re-opened it, I closed it again only to re-open it precipitately, as I thought that the blot would speak for itself, and would spare me the terrible embarrassment of making the first overtures. Mons. Ratin came to give me my lesson. Without seeing the book he put down his hat, placed his chair, sat down, and blew his nose. In order to look unconcerned, I blew my nose also; upon which Mons. Ratin regarded me fixedly,—as if it were a matter of noses. I thought that Mons. Ratin had fathomed the intention which I had in blowing my nose almost at the same time as he did ; so that, imagining that he had seen the blot, I cast down my eyes, more put out by the scrutinizing silence than I should have been by his questions, for which I was ready with my answers. At last, in a solemn voice, “ Sir ! I read in your looks ” “No, sir !” **T read, I tell you” “ No, sir, it is the cat,” interrupted L Here Mons. Ratin changed colour, as this answer seemed to him to surpass all the known limits of irreverence ; and he was about

* Elzevir,—the name of a celebrated Dutch priuter, whose works (mostly classical) are remarkable for their clearness of text and costly get-up.

Page 131


to take violent proceedings, when, his eyes falling on the monstrous blot, this sight gave him a start, which, in a different manner, produced one upon me. This was the moment for allaying the coming storm. “ Sir, while I had gone out———the cat——to buy a pen the cat—— because I had lost the key yesterday in the bath room—— the cat” While I was yet speaking, the look of Mons. Ratin became so terrible that at last, unable to bear it any longer, I passed without prevarication to the confession of my crimes. ‘ I mean——-Mons. Ratin———that it is I who have done this.” There was a great silence. I “Do not be astonished, sir,” at last said Mons. Ratin, in a solenin voice, “‘if the excess of my indignation retards its expression.” Here a fly settled upon the wart on the nose of Mons. Ratin, and a fit of immoderate laughter distorted my visage. There was again a great silence. At last Mons. Ratin rose.—“ You will, sir, keep your room for two days to reflect upon your conduct, whilst I myself reflect upon the part I ought to take at so grave a juncture.” Upon this Mons. Ratin went out, locking the door behind him, of which he took the key. Happy prospect! To be able legitimately to sleep,—nothing to do, to muse,—and that at that age when our own proper company is so sweet, our heart so rich in charming discourses, our spirit so full of joyfulness ; when the air, the heavens, the country, the walls, have all something which speaks, which moves,—when an acacia is a universe, a cockchafer a treasure. Ah! that I could go back to those fortunate hours, to re-find those enchanted pleasures? * * * * * * *

T. H. M.


Many attempts have been made, during late years, to produce a substitute for coal gas. These attempts have been mainly in the direction of conferring luminosity on non-illuminating or slightly illuminating gases—such as hydrogen, carbonic oxide, and marsh gas, by causing them to take up the vapour of certain hydrocarbons rich in carbon. Hitherto, however, all these processes have ‘failed, from one cause, namely—the condensation of the hydrocarbon vapour in the gas mains, and the consequent loss of luminosity of the gas. As, however, very slight physical changes often con- vert a worthless process into a valuable one, succeeding experimenters have not been disheartened by the repeated failures of their prede- _ cegssors. The most recent attempt to secure that very desirable

Page 132


addition to our comfort, namely, cheap gas,—is that of the “‘ New Gas Company, Limited,” which has its works on the premises of the South Londonand Vauxhall Water Company, at Battersea, and whose advertisements have recently appeared in many of the papers. The process has been patented by Mr. W. D. Ruck, who has sold the “royalty” to the New Company. The apparatus consists of three retorts, set in a single furnace, one over the other two. Close above the retorts, and heated to bright redness by the same fire, is a U-shaped iron pipe, about four inches in diameter. The retorts are charged with a mixture of iron and coke, and steam from a steam boiler is forced through the hot iron pipe, whereby it becomes superheated ; it is then made to traverse the three retorts, and thus pass over the mass of heated coke and iron. Under these conditions the water, in the form of heated steam, is decomposed or broken up, its oxygen combining on the one hand with the carbon (coke) to form carbonic oxide (C O) and carbonic acid gas (C O,), and, on the other, with the iron to form magnetic oxide of iron (Fe,;O,). The hydrogen of the water is liberated in its free state. The following equations explain the changes which take place in the retorts :—

lL. CC + OH, = CO + 4H, Coke Water Carbonic Hydrogen Oxide 2 O4+ 20H, = CO, + 24H, Coke Water Carbonic Hydrogen Anhydride 3. 3 Fe + 40H, = FeO, + 4H, fron Water Magnetic Hydrogen Oxide of Iron

In practice it is found that all the above reactions go on I simultaneously ; the gaseous product is, therefore, a mixture of carbonic oxide, carbonic anhydride (commonly called carbonic acid), and hydrogen. Bunson has found that the mixture has the following per-centage composition :—

Hydrogen eee 56 Carbonic Oxide ... 29 Carbonic Anhydride 15


The New Company declare that their gas contains only 12 °/, of carbonic anhydride. A low per-centage of this gas is desirable, as it is not combustible. The quantity of gas yielded by this process is very great. If the water be wholly decomposed according to Equation No. 1, a ton of coke will yield 133,659 cubic feet of the mixed gases, measured at the standard temperature and pressure ; if by No. 2, the product will be no less than 200,387 cubic feet ; if

Page 133


iron alone be used, as in No. 3, a ton of it will yield 19,085 cubic feet. In practice, however, it has been found that the re-actions go on simultaneously, as stated above, and the product is from 130,000 to 150,000 cubic feet for every ton of coke used. ‘The average quantity of gas obtained from a ton of coal by the ordinary method of gas-making is 10,000 cubic feet. By the new method, therefore, the quantity obtainable is enormously increased. The New Company’s gas, as produced by the foregoing method, has no illuminating, but a considerable heating power. It is con- ducted from a third retort through a purifying apparatus in the ordinary way, and thence into the gasometer. In order to give to it illuminating power, it is passed through a chamber containing rectified petroleum spirit of Sp. gr. °68. A considerable amount of the vapor of the spirit is taken up—it is said 25 °/,; the gas then burns with a brilliant flame, and is ready for distribution. Petroleum Spirit consists principally of a hydrocarbon called hexane, which has @ composition represented by the formula C,H,,; it is, therefore, rich in carbon, the luminiferous principle, which it communicates to the non-luminous gases. The Engineer of the Company states that the cost of the gas is 1s. 72d. per 1000 feet, and is of 164 candle- power. They, moreover, state that the hydrocarbon vapour does not condense in the mains, and that it has been severely tried during the past cold winter months. Should the statements of the Company prove to be correct, the invention will add very much to our domestic comfort. During the last few days another process has been exhibited at the Crystal Palace, with apparently a successful result. By this process atmosphcric air is passed through a chamber charged with petroleum spirit, similar to the one mentioned above ; and being thus charged with inflammable vapour, it is found to burn with a luminous flame. The stndents of the Chemistry class have tried the above carburetting process, in the College Laboratory, on hydrogen gas. Hydrogen was produced by treating zinc with dilute sulphuric acid, the gas evolved was passed through petroleum spirit, and then burnt at a common gas jet. The gas was found to burn with a fine white flame.


A meeting of the society was held on the 7th of March, when the following subject was discussed :—‘‘ Would the Government be justified in suppressing the liquor traffic ?” Mr. D. F. E. Sykes took the affirmative, and Mr. O. Tempest ore Mr. French, the president of the society, was in the

Page 134


Mr. Sykes, in a very lengthy paper, introduced the subject.’ He proved—lIst, that drunkenness is a curse to the land; 2nd, that public-houses are the cause of this drunkenness; 3rd, that attempts to repress this crime have been ineffectual, and that total abolition was the sole adequate remedy ; and 4th, that such a procedure on the part of the government would be quite justifiable. He shewed by facts drawn from statistics that intoxication fills our prisons, causes pauperism, idiocy, wife-beating, &c. He quoted from Dr. Goldsmith, to show that misery and vice are ever in proportion to the number of public-houses. He called attention to several Acts of Parliament, which were passed in the reigns of Edward L., Henry and James L, to restain the vice of drinking, and pointed out their inefficacy. He said, we must strike at the root of the evil. The chief end of the Government should be to secure the good of the greatest number. Some people may say that it would interfere with the rights of the free-born Englishmen ; the same might be said, he stated, of the suppression of robbery and violence. Some trades and games, moreover, (e.g. cockfighting, bullbaiting, etc.) are not merely restricted, but altogether suppressed. And the speaker laid it down as a general maxim that “ salus popult, suprema lex.” Mr. Tempest said that ‘he hoped that the eloquence of his opponent would not lead away his audience. He did not advocate drunkenness, but wished to show that a moderate use of liquor was good. He gave the ancient history of wines, and quoted the Scrip- tures, which sanctioned their use. Christ changed water into wine at Cana, and at His last Supper He gave it to be drunk as His blood ; also, St. Paul recommended Timothy to take a little wine for his stomach’s sake. He said, that because some abuse their ' privileges, this is no reason why moderate drinkers should be denied their share ; by an analogy, he asked, which would be the most admired—a recluse in a convent, or one who boldly faces temptation? He said that moderate people are far more noble than total ab- stainers. He also stated that the new laws respecting early closing, &c., are quite rigorous enough ; that 1,300,000 men are employed in the liquor traffic; the revenue of the kingdom is increased £25,000,000 by the sale of intoxicating liquors, and the loss would be incalculable if the traffic were suspended. The Parliament can not make a man sober; the people would not submit to the suppres- sion of the trade; and lastly, what an injustice would be inflicted on moderate people! What a blow would there be to the revenue, to trade, and to the feeling of liberty ! - Mr. J. H. ‘Hastings said that the sale of liquors was a source of crime, insanity, and disease. but only when taken in excess. Experiments have proved that a small amount of spirits has done good in certain cases, and that moderation is good and allowable. Mr. B. Crook thought that Mr. Sykes would have alluded to the

Page 135


expense caused by the drunkard’s being thrown‘on the parish ; but, on the other hand, he thought that it would be infringing on the rights of the subject to say, “‘ You shall not eat this or that.” Mr. E. F. Brook quoted from Disraeli, who said—“ We put too much faith in systems, and too little in men.° In voting negative he did not wish to be considered the publican’ s friend ; but he thought that every party should be consulted in the matter. Mr. E. Woodhead, in criticising Mr. Tempest, said he had no wish altogether to deprive a man of liquor if he took the trouble to manufacture it for himself. He showed what pernicious effects spirits had had upon the North American Indians, who had become mere wrecks of what they formerly were through drinking what they call “ fire-water.” He gave particulars of the training of a Nazarite ; and quoted Solomon’s advice concerning drink. We must not adhere to an evil because it is English. He said that the present laws are not stringent enough, and gave instances in support of his statement. Men are frail mortals, and where there is temptation, there will be intemperance. As to the remark made by Mr. Tempest, about throwing men on the market, he thought that it would be a good thing in these days of strikes. Mr. T. H. Moore said that the loss of the small quantity taken by moderate men, would not be felt by them. Then as to the prospects of those engaged in the liquor traffic, he thought that the Government could easily provide a means of gaining their livelihood. Speaking of the loss to the revenue, his opponents, he said, forgot to say anything about the expense to which the country is put by criminals and paupers, who are chiefly produced by drink. Mr. James thought that Mr. Tempest’s arguments had been convincing, and that they had not been successfully opposed. He quoted from Sir Walter Scott to show that opinion on the subject. He said that David speaks of a giant being refreshed with new wine; and asked what right anyone had to take away liquors from moderate drixkers ? Mr. H. Appleton thought that if Englishmen could not get their drink at home, they would emigrate to some country where the sale was allowed. If public-houses were shut people would get their liquors at home. Mr. W. H. Hastings said that there are evils resulting from drink, no doubt. If it is right at all to prevent crime, he thought that the shortest way would be the best. He thought that the expense caused by supporting prisons, paupers, &c., was double the amount by which the taxes on drink increased the revenue. The remark that the sale could not be suppressed on account of opposition, is not to the point ; the question is, Is it mght ? Mr. Curnock asked why publicans do not shut their houses on Sundays, like. honest tradesmen? He thought people could not drink so much in private houses as in public-houses.

Page 136


Mr. R. L. Knaggs said that moderate drinkers should not be deprived of their beer ; and bachelors cannot brew their own ; and he also stated that sailors must have their grog. ‘Mr. Clarkson said that excess in eating is quite as bad as excess in drinking, though it was not followed by the same bad effects. He believed that public-houses are the source and root of crime, and that they ought to be suppressed. (After pausing some minutes, he said that he would have great pleasure in sitteng down.) Mr. Alexander, Ist B.A. (Master at the Huddersfield College) said that the happiness of the greatest number ought to be consulted, and if the traffic were suppressed, would this be the case? He showed that the baneful effects produced by intoxicating drinks on the South Sea Islanders and North American Indians were caused by their not being accustomed to them, and that they would also be produced if habitual drinkers were prohibited from having their liquor. He showed very feelingly how the sailor enjoyed his grog, and believed that no injurious effects were produced on that class of men. If it were so doctors would substitute something else ; tea had been tried, but has failed. Scripture says, Every creature of God is good, and nothing is to be refused, if it be received with thanksgiving. He argued that intoxicating liquors were given for our use. _Mr. Cumming said that the frequenters of the Cambridge Temperance Hall drink coffee instead of spirituous liquors, and go home with empty pockets just as much as if they drank beer, &c. Mr. D. Sykes (in reply) agreed with his opponents in wishing moderation. He thought that the only way to enforce temperance was to abolish public-houses. He considered that St. Paul’s recommending ‘wine for his. stomach’s sake,” was no argument for his opponents, for St. Paul was no doctor. He showed the fallacy of such an argument as “ damage to publicans,” by quoting an instance, when it was proposed to stop the sun’s light, because it injured the chandler’s business. Compensation, he said, was paid to slave owners in the abolition of the Slave Trade, and might also to sufferers from the prohibition of the liquor traffic. Again, he said that all laws are infringements of the liberty. Mr. Tempest (in reply) proved by a quotation from Scripture that there were intoxicating drinks in olden times. Again, Mr. Curnock had said that it was not honest to keep public-houses open on Sunday,—he asked, are doctors, postmen, &c., honest ? Besides, rich men have their clubs on Sunday ; why should not the poor ? The President then summed up, and the votes were taken,. with the following result, affirmative 9, negative 9. The chairman gave his casting vote for the affirmative. After a vote of thanks had been accorded to the chairman, and other business transacted, the meeting closed.

Page 137



The problem of the Knight’s Tour has often been the subject of investigation by the mathematician, as well as the chessplayer. It has been discovered that this erratic piece has the singular power of covering in succession every square of the chess-board, without occupying more than once any separate square. Many ingenious puzzles have been constructed based on this prineiple. They are made by selecting a short poem, or other piece of literature containing sixty-four syllables, and placing one syllable on eack square of the.chessboard in the order of the knight’s march. In the following specimen, furnished by a subscriber, will be found hidden a couple of verses written by a celebrated English poet, and we shall be happy to present a small elementary work on chess to all pupils of the College who send in correct solutions before the- 20th of the month. I


why |trayed| to the


why |should}| the

should| guish I love I why I all

nn ee

should to love that

ing I blush I that I shade


own I love with I rules de

dear I holds ful I realms|_ lest vir


WHITE. BLACK. 1. Kt to K B 3 (ch) 1. K to K B 8 or (A) 2. P takes Kt becoming a Kt (checkmate).

Page 138

134 HUDDERSFIELD COLLEGE MAGAZINE. (A) 1, 1. K to Q 8 or (B) 2. P to Q 8 becoming a Q (checkmas

1. 1. K toK5orKB5 2. R takes R (checkmate).

Mr. BLacKBUBNE AT SHEFFIELD.—On Wednesday evening] last, Mr. Black- burne, who has for some time past been on a visit to the north, gave a display of his powers at the Athenzeum Chess Club of Sheffield, in the presence of a large number of spectators. Mr. Blackburne had on this occasion undertaken the task of contending blindfold against ten of the members of the club, and the result proved that he has not lost the well-earned reputation he has so long maintained. The ten allies against whom Mr. B. had to contend were drawn from amongst the strongest players of the club; from these he had the satisfaction of winning six games, drawing’ two, and only losing the remaining two. On the part of the players, Mr. Brown resigned at the 18th move, and Mr. Champion at the 24th ; Mr. B. Cockayne at the 26th move was announced mate in four, and succumbed; Mr. Huckvale was mated at the 27th, and Mr. Garvin resigned when he reached the same number ; Mr. A. Davy gave in at the 36th move, while the drawn games remained with Mr. H. Davy and Mr. W. Cockayne, both at the 29th. The winner, Mr. Rossall, took Mr. Blackburne’s resignation at the 33rd move, and Mr. Whitman at the 35th. We understand that out of the ten players who took part against Mr. Blackburne in this match only one was a non-member of the club, viz., Mr. Whitman, who -is the consular agent for America at Huddersfield, and who has attained some slight fame as a blindfold player. Mr. Blackburne’s success gained him merited applause at the conclusion of the match ; and, from what we have gleaned, it ~ will be long remembered as one of the most extraordinary events in the annals of Sheffield chess play.—“ Field,” February 22nd, 1873.

By the kindness of Mr. Whitman, we are enabled to place his game with Mr. Blackburne before our readers, and it will be found well worthy of examination.

GAME VII.—Crgntrep GamMsir.

WHITE BLack WHITE (Mr. BracksuRNeE). (Mr. WaitmMan). (Mr. (Mr. WaHrTMan).

1. PtoK 4 1. PtoK 4 18. Kt to Q 2 18. P to Q 4 2. P to Q 4) 2. P takes P 19. PtoK 5[f] 19. Q takes P 3. BtoQ B 4 3% BtoQB4 20.QRtoKsq 20. KttoK 5 4. Ktto0K B3 4. KttoQB3[a]21. KttoKB3 21. Q to Q3 [g] 5. KttoK Kt5 5. KttoKR3 22, PtoQR3 22. KRtoK Ktsq 6. QtoK R5[b}] 6 QtoK 2[c] 23. PtoQKt4 23. BtoQ Kt3 7. Castles 7. PtoQ3 24.PtoQ Kt5 24. B takes P [h] & PtoK R3 8. B to Q 2 25.PtoQR4 25. B takes B 9 PtoK B4 9. Castles [QR] 26. P takes B 26. Kt to Q B 4 [2] 10. PtoKB5 10. KttoK 4 27. R to Q sq 27. PtoQB3 11. BtoQ 3 1l. PtoKB3 28. RtoQ2 28. BtoQ B2 12, Kt toK B3[d]12. K Kt to K B229. Rto Q Kt sq 29. Rto Kt 6 13. QBto K B4fe] 13. PtoK Kt3 30. QtakesQ P 30. QRto K Kt eq 144.QtoKR4 14. PtoK Kt4 31. KtoRsq 31. Rtakes Kt [7] 15. B takes P 15. Kttakes Kt(ch)32. P takes R 32. Qto K Kt 6 16. Rtakes Kt 16: KttakesB 33. QtoQKt2 33. QtakesKRP(ch) 17. R to B aq 17. BtoQB3 34. RtoR2 34, B takes R [x]

And Mr. Blackburne resigned after 42 hours play.

Page 139



[a]. The opening now resolves itself into the Scotch Gambit. [0]. Kt takes K B P is generally played here, but the move in the text is almost sure to lead to a fine game. [c] The German “ Handbuch ” (Last Edition, 1864) gives Q to K B 8 as best, but the move selected by Mr. Whitman is now thought to be stronger. [d]. If Kt to K 6, B takes Kt, followed by Kt to K Kt sq, and the advanced P cannot be saved. [e]. This loses @ piece, but White has no very good move at command. [/]. Evidently hoping Black would take P with P, when White would push K B P, regaining the piece. [g]. If Q to K Kt 6, White could capture Kt with Rook. (2]. Well played indeed. If B takes B, Black wins forthwith by P to Q 6 (dis. ch) &. [7]. R takes P (ch) looks very tempting here, as if K re-takes, the other R checks at K Kt sq and White has no resource ;—if, however, the K goes to R a instead of taking R, we do not see how the attack can be sustained. [)]. brilliant play. The blindfold player cannot now avert the loss of ine me. If Q takes , it is evidently mate in two moves.



Chess seems to be in a flourishing state at present in Yorkshire. On the 8th of March a match was contested between the above clubs at Bradford, with the following result :

BRADFORD. Drawn *Mr, Werner Mr. Mensing......ccccccce 1 Mr. Francis 3 Mr. Mills ........ O Mr. Parker 1 Mr. Petty ...........0...000 Mr. Walsh 2 Mr, 1 Mr. Common 2 Mr. Muller............ 1 Mr. Spencer ............ 1 Mr. Braithwaite............ 2 Mr. 1 Mr. Illingworth............ 1 Mr. E. J. Walker .................. 2 Mr. Child, B.A.... ........ 1 Mr, Mr. T. Fieldsend ......... 3 Mr. Middleton .. 3 Mr. Stead Mr, Thrift: 2 Mr. Fricke .................. 1 Total......... 18 Total...... oo. 10 1

* Mr. Werner gave odds of pawn and move.

A handicap tournament is in progress at the Huddersfield Chess Club. We shall give the result, and one or two of the best games, in a future number.

A match is now pending between Messrs. Wisker and Bird, two well known metropolitan players. The winner of the first seven games will be declared the victor. Up to the time of our going to press the score stands : Wisker - 5 Bird - - .

x O&O bd

Page 140



The lovers of chess will be gratified to learn that there will this year be an addition to the minor contests which generally attend the annual boat race, and one which will demonstrate that) muscle is not alone cultivated in the amusements of our under-graduates. An inter-University chess match has been arranged to be played between Oxford and Cambridge. The games are to be conducted by seven members of the Oxford University Chess Club against seven members of the Cambridge “ Staunton” Chess Club. The match will be played on Friday, the 28th instant, the day before the aquatic contest, at the rooms of the City of London Chess Club, 34, Milk Street, Cheapside, and play will commence at 6 p.m. The present is the first occasion of a public contest in this scientific game between the two Universities, and it is understood to be the inauguration of an annual chess match, which, it is hoped, will in future form a pleasing accompaniment to the popular boat race. The announcement has occasioned great interest in chess circles.— ‘¢ Huddersfield Examiner,” March 22nd, 1873.

*,* We shall give full details next month.

Mr. Walter Parratt, a member of the Huddersfield Chess Club, is announced to play on behalf of Oxford.



The correct solution of Problem VI. has been received from F. W. R., T. H., T. M, J. H. F., Newcastle-on-Tyne, J. J., Glasgow, an Dublin.

¥. Healey, London.—We are indeed proud to add the name of England’s finest problem-composer to the list of our contributors. Your beautiful stratagem shall appear in the May number. I

D. W. 0., Glasgow.—We have examined the game so kindly forwarded. In the end game on diagram, if Black moves as you suggest, 39. K to K Raq. it seems to us there is an easy mate in three moves by 40. Q to K 8 (ch) 41. QtoK 85 (ch) and 42. R to Q 8 (mate). Is not this a true bill! If so, it detracts much from the interest of the game, which consisted principally in the termination. We shall be glad to see another specimen of your play. We have replied by post to your other numerous queries.

J. W. A., London.—The missing number has reached us, for which we thank you.

J.C, T. L.,

A. Townsend, Newport.—Thanks for the promised problem. The carte shall be sent shortly.

*,." Solutions of problems, and all other communications for this department to be addressed to the Chess Editor of the Magazine, care of Mr. B. Brown, the Publisher.

Page 141



At St. Pierre, higher up, we had passed an inn which notified to travellers that Napoleon I. had breakfasted there ; his army with artillery made the passage over into Italy in four days: the engineer Marescot had been exploring the wild passes of St. Bernard and gave an appalling description of the difficulties of marching an army by that route into Italy. “Is it possible to pass?” asked Napoleon, cutting the engineer’s narrative short. ‘ The thing is barely possible,” replied Marescot. ‘‘ Very well,” said the Chief Consul, “en avant ’’ The transport of the artillery and ammunition was the most difficult point ; and to this, accordingly, Napoleon gave his special attention. The guns were dismounted, grooved into the trunks of trees hollowed out so as to suit each calibre, and then were dragged on by sheer strength of arm—not less than a hundred soldiers being sometimes harnessed to a single cannon. The gun carriages and wheels being taken to pieces, were slung on poles, and borne on men’s shoulders. The powder and shot, packed into boxes of fir-wood, were carried by all the mules that could be collected ; it must have been a tough piece of work. At Liddes, the Norwegian gentleman told me (in French) that he had given 200 francs for the St. Bernard bitch-pup, but that his entire expense would probably be 500 francs (£20), as it would be necessary to have a man to take the pup home for him, and look after it and feed it on the way. I could not quite make out whether the necessity arose from his having no time to give to the little animal or whether it required very special care. Dined at Hotel Clerc, at Martigny : started by railway for Lausanne about 6.80, on the way striking fall (180 feet) of Pissevache on our left formed by the Sallenche, which descends from the glaciers of the Dent du Midi. At St. Maurice is a curious chapel half way up a precipitous cliff, the road to it is in zigzag; also a bridge over the Rhone where the valley greatly narrows itself. Beautiful moonlight ride past Chillon, Vevey, &c., on the Lake of Geneva. Fast asleep when we reached Lausanne, was not in the best disposition on being suddenly aroused. Longish walk tothe Hotel Beau Rivage (Ouchy, near the Lake) ; found it full, and obtained quarters at the Hotel de |’ Ancre, hard by. Wednesday, August 14th.—Bath before breakfast, in the bathing enclosure ; saw lady swimmers far out in the lake. Stroll through the town in the forenoon: saw the Cathedral (beautiful monument to the first Lady Stratford de Redcliffe), Castle, &c. Lausanne has

Page 142


been the residence of distinguished persons attracted thither by the beauty of its situation. The Hotel Gibbon is by far the most agreeably situated in the place. It commands an uninterrupted view of the lake and the mountains on its south side. The person who built the hotel purchased the house and garden, which had been so long in the possession of the celebrated historian. Part of the house has been taken down, in order to complete the hotel, which stands principally on the site of the old garden. Some of Gibbon’s acacias and limetrees remain ; and a terrace at the back of the buildings affords the most complete and pleasing view of the lake and surrounding country. Train to Geneva ; we should have preferred the boat, but already possessed tickets for train. Dined at station restaurant, cheaply and well. Then found quarters at the Schweitzerhof, reasonable in price and fairly good, though high up. Could see Mont Blanc by putting our heads out of the window. Went to the Poste Restante for letters and parcels. Saw in the middle of the Rhone, on the large island, the five caged eagles, maintained at public cost, and which do for Geneva what the bears do for Berne. We took a ride by tram to Carouge for the sake of seeing the suburbs, but found it disappointing : on returning, saw a good circus performance in the Plainpalais ; Hnglish clowns. Thursday, August 15th.—To the National Monument and the public gardens in front of the Hotel Métropole. Somewhat hot dispute in a book shop close by between Monroe (the owner) and C., as to the relative merits of English and foreign hotels. In the cathedral—sat in Calvin’s chair. Saw Calvin’s house hard by, now tenanted by Roman Catholic Sisters of Mercy ; also the house where Baedeker affirms that J. J. Rousseau was born, though on the north bank in the Rue J. J. Rousseau (left hand side, going up) there is a bust of the gentleman over a door-way, with an inscription to the effect that he was born in that house. Then to the Hotel de Ville, where there is a curious inclined plane, paved with rubble, instead of a staircase,—or rather, it is a series of short inclined planes, placed at right angles to one another, and winding round a hollow space in the middle. By this nieans, the councillors in the olden time had no need to dismount from their horses until they arrived at the door of the room where they had to transact business. We saw the entrance to the room looking out on the promenade called La Treille, in which the Anglo-American arbi- trators are meeting from time to time. Then saw some good casts and sculptures at the Musée Rath. Whilst C. was disporting himself in the Rhone, I went with B. and bought a book of photo- graphs at Briquet’s, rue de la Cité. Back to dinner : off by after- noon train to Paris wa Culoz, Ambérien, Macon, and Dijon. It is said that nothing but coal is burnt on the French engines. However that may be, hands and face became uncomfortably blacked early

Page 143


on in the night. A quelque chose malheur est bon. An old woman was doing a brisk. business in the middle of the less busy part of the platform at Macon, by supplying begrimed passengers with bowls of water, towels, and soap. Friday, August 16th.—We arrived in Paris about six, and took a bus from the Place de la Bastille. We were carried through a part of the city we had not seen before, past the Mont de Prété, along the Rue Rambuteau, and near the Halle aw Blé—through the thick, in fact, of the provision markets of Paris. Quite a sight to see so many people so early astir. Were told the throng would have been much greater but that the previous day had been the féte of the Assumption of the Virgin Mary—a general holiday— so that many of the peasants had not their things ready for to-day's market. Went to the same hotel as before—London and New York, in the Place du Havre. Did scarcely anything to-day beyond — calling on Rev. T. Baron Hart, 51, Avenue de la Grande Armée (he was previously known to B.), and seeing Rabagas in the evening. Mr. Hart told us that on his return to Paris after the siege, he found eighteen or nineteen shells in his house !—of course, it had to be largely repaired before it was habitable again. He also told us how the Rev. R. M’All (son of the late Dr. M’All, of Manchester) had left his charge at Hadleigh, out of: pity to those rendered desolate in Paris by the war. He collects 100 or 150 workmen and reads to them, but is hardly able to preach yet. Went to see Rabagas, a play written to take off the wordy agitators (some have thought Gambetta, but that is not likely) who fatten on the misfortunes and miseries of France. Dined to-day at the Restaurant Duval, in the Boulevard, near the end of the Rue Richelieu. There are ten or twelve of these establishments throughout Paris ; all painted chocolate and gold ; and so, easily recognisable. I know of nothing in London so light and airy, and elegant as this room in the Boulevard, at one of the little tables of which we dined. I must not omit to say that the viands were good, and the charges reasonable, though a good cut from an English joint was indeed a desideratum. As we commenced dinner, a was put on the table, containing a list of the things they had to offer, with the price opposite. And as each fresh dish was brought on, the waiter made a tick upon the carte. In this way we could see at any time how our bill was mounting up. The waiter keeps the carte, handing it to the account-keeper at the desk, when the reckoning is paid. Under the same management are three Boucheries, or butcher’s shops, in different parts of Paris. We saw one of them in the Rue Tronchet. Nothing could be in more admirable taste. The outside was painted in the same way as the Restaurants. Inside, a fountain was playing in the middle of the floor, with calves’ heads floating in the basin. The joints rested on spacious marble slabs or were suspended from hooks—every vacant corner being occupied by beautiful flowering plants and shrubs . H3

Page 144


in pots. The walls were (I think) of enamelled tiles, and the ceiling painted in an artistic design. Saturday, August 17th.—If my account of Paris seems very meagre, remember that we do not pretend to have seen a tenth part of what is noticeable in it. We have stayed here on both occasions I mainly for the sake of the night’s rest in bed, and have seen as much of it as was possible under the circumstances. Besides, it was much too hot to spend a longer time in Paris with any pleasure. This morning we went to St. Cloud by way of Auteuil, to see how the palace there was destroyed in the war. Hard by we saw through the open windows of a detached building belonging to some barracks six or seven officers trying one of the Communist prisoners. Palace thoroughly gutted: it must have been a lovely place. Bathed (all three) in the Seine just opposite ; lots of fish swimming about. Great cautiousness of C. ;. he wouldn’t be drowned if he could help it—and he is the best swimmer of the three! Back by train. Parting look at the Murillos in the Louvre. Then to the table d’hote at our hotel. Left Paris at 5.30 p.m, reached London (Victoria) about 9.30 Sunday morning. Addendum.—lI shall be glad if these hurried lines.afford pleasure to any readers of this magazine. They were written at all sorts of times and places—late at night—after breakfast—in the middle of the night, when sleep wouldn’t come—in the train—and the tail- piece when we got back to England. A friend has begged for the insertion of the diary here ; has transcribed it, weaving into it here and there interesting details which had escaped our notice (1 would especially instance what he says about Neuchatel). I have also supplied him with a few additional notes, to relieve the bareness of the descriptions as much as possible. May I crave the reader’s pardon for the errors of the press which he may notice? Through my residence at a distance, I have not had the opportunity in most. instances of correcting the proof-sheets. Q. B.


It’s all very well, most courteous and intelligent reader, to say you don’t believe in ghosts, but in point of fact could you, or would you, look into your innermost heart you would there find, lurking in some secret corner, an amount of superstitious dread and cowardly terror in regard to the supernatural, such as, were it openly displayed in the walk and talk of any of your less enlightened compatriots, would earn from you for the unfortunate person who manifested it, your well-deserved and most highly-merited contempt. ’Tis true. your educated and well-bred reason will not permit this unacknowledged feeling to see the light of day, but keeps it under

Page 145


such restraint, that perhaps at times you doubt its very existence. But doubting its existence does not destroy it, and the time will come, if indeed it has not often come already, when issuing from its hiding-place, it shall, for the moment, usurp the seat of reason, from which the latter can only expel it by a strong effort, and after a temporary anarchy. Your reason tells you that the belief in ghosts is a relic of the . dark ages, when man, an untutored savage, roamed this earth. Psychology trys to account for the origin of the innate idea on natural principles. But, despite your reason, and utterly regardless of Psychology, the belief in ghosts remains, dormant indeed by day, but apt, like the owl, to show signs of vitality at the approach of night. . . Who is there that has not on some occasion felt an inward tremor, indescribable but exceedingly uncomfortable, a creeping sensation down the spine, and a feeling of sinking at the pit of the stomach when, starting from some troubled dream, he sees before him in the dim uncertainty of the morning twilight a weird-like phantom, motionless and grim, which perchance upon a second look resolves itself into a heap of clothes carelessly thrown upon a chair ? Who that has walked alone by moonlight in the country, over silent fields and through deserted woods, but has seen, glancing in the distance, a white and moving form which his imagination has forthwith endowed with spiritual life, but which his calmer reason has immediately discovered to be the moonbeams on the upturned leaf of the abele? Or which of my readers is there who has not, let us say in his younger days, after spending the evening poring over the pages of some elfin tale, or hearkening to the thrilling narrative of some nursery legend-monger, crept to his couch fearful of his shadow, and disappeared precipitately beneath the bed- clothes ? I Yes, reader, deny it if you can, you do believe in ghosts. You have a vague indefinite dread of the eerie and the grim. I do not of course mean to say that you are intellectually convinced that there is any ground whatever for believing that departed souls, in mortal form, “ revisit oft the glimpses of the moon” ; or that the disembodied spirit of a murdered man would amuse itself by playing tricks upon the timid, and appearing dressed in garments no longer its own befere the fearful eyes of some perfect stranger, who happens to be located in the “ haunted” apartment. These things I do not for a moment suppose that you intellectually believe, and I have no doubt you would be perfectly willing to sleep in any haunted chamber in the three kingdoms, and yet there are circum- stances under which even you, reader, would find your courage oozing out at your finger ends, and be forced to admit that though you did not believe in, you were not indifferent to, the presence of ghosts. To illustrate my meaning, let me beg your forbearance

Page 146


while I relate the following little incident. I am far from supposing that any reader of these pages will ever be placed in such an unfortunate position as the subject of the following narrative, but sometimes an extreme case serves better to mark out the types than one of the more common sort. The clergyman of a country parish in the lowlands of Scotland was one day summoned in haste to the bed-side of a traveller who had been suddenly taken ill, and lay at the village inn. The man was apparently a stranger, and had given his name as Campbell ; his face had an anxious and uneasy expression ; his eyes were bright and dark, and the pupils largely dilated. His features were well cut, his nose slightly aquiline. He wore, what was unusual at that time, a full beard. His lips trembled as he spoke, and his eyes wandered about the room as if in search of something. As the minister was entering, he met the doctor who had just left. ‘“‘ How do you find your patient, Doctor ?’ said the clergyman. ‘‘He seems in the wildest delirium—raves constantly, and though he does not smell in the least of drink, his symptoms closely resemble those of D. T. I am called away suddenly to attend upon Mr. Ogilvie, who has been thrown from his. horse, but shall be back as soon as possible, as I am interested in this case Will you try if you can help me by finding any clue to the cause of his raving?” Thus. invited to assist, the worthy pastor, who had long been a devoted student of Stewart and of Reid, determined if possible to bring his. knowledge of the working of the human mind to bear upon the present occasion. He entered the room, and seating himself upon the chair which the physician had just vacated, he took in his. own the hand of the poor sufferer. ‘“‘ My friend,” he said, “‘ I am come to see if I can help you.” The sick man slightly turned towards the speaker, gazed at him for a moment, and then resumed his former restless movements. Again the minister addressed him. “‘ My friend,” he said, “it grieves me to see ill, Can I do anything for you?” This time the patient did not turn even his head—his gaze was. firmly fixed upon the opposite wall, and as the good man finished ° his offer of assistance he was startled by hearing the invalid exclaim with great force: “Yes! Hold her back! Do-not let her come ! No! No! Hold her back !” I The minister was not wholly unused to scenes of this kind, and immediately, instead of replying, as many would have done, that there was no one there, he walked across to the place towards which the sick man was looking, and extending his arm to the wall, moved from one side of the room to the other. The sufferer seemed for the moment relieved, but almost immediately he lapsed into his former condition, turning his eyes restlessly from one corner of the zoom to the other, occasionally raising himself upon his. elbows.

Page 147


in bed, and gazing fixedly at some airy nothing whieh he seemed to see before him. After a few minutes, he again cried out, using almost exactly the same words as before. The minister again walked through the shadow, and for the time dispelled the illusion. Feeling that his presence was of service, and that he had already to all appearance, by his quiet composed manner, done something to alleviate the sufferings of the stranger, the minister, who, as a bachelor, had no home ties to take him away, determined to spend part of the night in the sick chamber. As night advanced, the patient became more agitated, but about five o’clock a slight improvement began to appear, and towards six he fell asleep. He had been asleep about a quarter of an hour when the doctor came in. His practised eye at once discovered the signs of an improve- ment. ‘ He will recover,” said the man of physic. “ This sleep will be the turning point, and he will awake convalescent.” And so it proved. For, after sleeping quietly for nearly four hours, he awoke, and turning slowly round in bed, looked in the face of the minister, and said, ‘‘ Where am I?” ‘‘ With friends,” replied the other. “ You will be well cared for.” The sick man gazed in the minister's face as he spoke, then turning round upon his back he was for some time silent. Pre- sently he turned again upon his side, watching the benevolent expression of the man of God, who, talking in a low tone, told him that he had been very ill, but that God had spared him, that the doctor had the best hopes of his recovery, and that in the meantime he must lie quite still and be content to ask no questions. Thus reassured he lay quite still, and soon fell asleep. It was the next day before the minister learned from his own lips the history of his sudden attack. We shall give it, as nearly as possible, in his own words. “Tcame to this village,” he said, “on Thursday, on my way to Glasgow, whither I was going to resume my work as an engineer. Having left my luggage at the inn, I strolled across the green, and wandered up the course of the tiny rivulet, which crosses the highway just on this side of the turnpike. It led me, as you know, to a little copse on the hill side. Sitting down upon the bank, at a place where the stream had deepened into a pool, I gazed into the waters. The evening light was mingled with the beams of the ‘Tising moon, and a slight wind gently stirred the branches of the neighbouring trees. I was a good deal tired, and as I sat in the silvery twilight, scenes of my past life came vividly back upon me. How long I had been ruminating I do not know, but as I gazed into the pool before me, I saw looking over my shoulder a well- known face. It was that of a woman about thirty, and wore a sad and anxious expression. I turned round, the figure did not disappear. I now saw it more distinctly than before, and could distinguish every line of that once familiar face. She was dressed

Page 148


as when I had last seen her alive, and in her hand she led a little toddling child. As I gazed a cold shudder ran through my frame, I knew it was a ghost, for that woman has been dead for years, but the dread of that moment I never shall forget. Of the rest I know nothing. From the time I turned round and saw her there with the child, till I woke and found you by my bed- side, my memory is a blank.”

(To be continued. )

THE LUDDITES. (Continued from the March Number. )

Mr. CarTwRiGHT’s mill is situate at Rawfolds, in the township of Liversedge, and about two miles from Cleckheaton. The building at one time consisted of three stories, and was about forty feet in length. It stands on the roadside leading from Cleckheaton to Hightown, and looks towards the vicarage, formerly occupied by the late Rev. Hammond Roberson, who formed a conspicuous character in the Shirley of Charlotte Bronté. On one side of the mill runs a narrow brook, which supplies the water-wheel; on the other is a barren field, which sixty years ago grew corn. The rear of the mill, in Mr. Cartwright’s time, was defended by a deep pond, the place of which is now occupied by a moderate sized meadow, whilst the side of the mill facing the road looked into a yard enclosed by a high wall, which has lately been removed, but of which the settings can still be seen. Such was the mill, which the Luddites had marked out for destruction. On the night of Saturday, the 11th April, the Luddites assembled in great numbers at an obelisk erected on Sir George Armitage’s estate, and known to every traveller on the Bradford road as the Dumb-steeple. When the night was judged, to be sufficiently advanced for their purpose, George Mellor and William Thorpe, who were the acknowledged leaders in almost every enterprise, drew up the forces into three bands,—the musket, the pistol, and the hatchet companies. The roll was then called, each answering, a8 on other occasions, to an assigned number, and the order to march given. The night was unusually dark, the moon was concealed by heavy clouds, and as the mass passed over Hartshead Moor, in the direction of Rawfolds Mill, not a sound broke the silence which prevailed. Yet notwithstanding the gloomy thpughts which such a night was calculated to produce in the minds of ignorant men bent on the commission of crimes they well knew to be punishable with death, not a single heart quailed, and but one man—who was seized with sickness—requested to withdraw from the ranks. At a short distance from the mill the lines were halted, and an advanced division sent forwards to reconnoitre. This

Page 149


company, consisting of a few of the most trustworthy of the Luddites, stealing stealthily over the fields, surprised the guards whom Mr. Cartwright had stationed outside the mill, and, before any alarm could be given, took them prisoners. I Mr. Cartwright, who was, as usual, sleeping in the mill, with five soldiers and five of his workpeople, had retired to rest about twelve o'clock. Close upon half-past twelve he was aroused from his sleep by the deep bayings of the watch-dog, which was chained on the ground-floor. He immediately leaped from his couch, and undressed as he was, rushed to arms. His companions gained the joopholes almost at the same moment, and scarcely had they taken up their position, when the hills resounded with the sounds of musketry, the crash of falling glass, and the cries of the attackers, who uttered the most fearful curses. Mr. Cartwright almost immediately commanded his men to fire upon the depredators, and then ensued a scene which baffles description. Above the din of the musketry-shots rose the shrieks of the wounded and the imprecations of the insurgents. Loud cries of “ Bang-up, lads !”—“ Are you in, lads? Keep close! In with I you, lads !"—“ Damn them, kill them everyone !” arose from the latter, whilst the moans of the former could occasionally be distin- guishable on every temporary lull of the storm. Mr. Cartwright ordered the alarm-beli to be rung, but scarce had a single toll been given when the rope broke. Nothing remained but to keep up a continuous fire, and to hold the mill until the arrival of help. In this attack George Mellor was ever among. the foremost,—exposing himself at every moment to the fire of their opponents. Whenever any danger threatened, there his tall form might be seen, whilst his voice could plainly be heard encouraging the Luddites. Not long, however, could this last ; every moment help to the besieged might be expected, and every moment the assailants were falling from the wounds inflicted from the mill. Excited as he was, Mellor’s prudence warned him to desist from the attack, and after the storm had raged close upon half an hour he reluctantly drew off his men. The wounded received every assistance from their bewildered associates in their retreat, and doubtless many a poor fellow, exhausted by loss of blood, reached his home leaning upon the supporting arm of his comrade. In the confusion of the retreat, however, two unfortunate beings were left in the yard before the mill, weltering in their blood, and writhing under the torture of mortal wounds. On the cessation of the firing, the ears of the guard within the mill were assaulted by the piteous cries of these unhappy souls, who in agonizing tones exclaimed, “ Help! Help! and I will tell all! For God’s sake, shoot me! put me out of my misery!” It may appear strange that Mr. Cartwright did not immediately throw open the doors of the mill and hasten to their assistance ; but, considering the feelings of many of the

Page 150


inhabitants towards him, he judged it more prudent to keep the doors closed until the arrival of some one who could testify to the state of the mill. A short time elapsed before this occurred, and when help was obtained for these hapless wretches they were on the brink of death. They were conveyed to an adjoining inn, but notwithstanding every care, they expired the following day. No sooner. had the order to disperse been given than the Luddites formed two divisions, each taking different routes, but both roads leading to Hudderstield. Vast numbers fled through the bye-paths, and over the fields, to Hightown, thence taking the road to this town. No pursuit was made after the Luddites, and we cannot but wonder at this circumstance when we learn that a troop of cavalry was billeted in Cleckheaton. Nor, on the other hand, did the Luddites take any measures to avoid detection in their flight, and the very fact that many boldly and openly entered the cottages they passed in search of food, shews how strong was the feeling of sympathy with which they were regarded in the manufacturing districts of Yorkshire. We cannot over-estimate the effect of Mr. Cartwright’s resistance in intimidating and depressing the hitherto unrestrained violators of the law. The impression upon the minds of those who witnessed the proceedings of that awful night was deep and lasting, and many doubtless returned to their hearths ready to echo the words addressed by one of those apprehended on a charge of being concerned in the attack, to his wife, ‘“ Of all the dismal dins that ever man heard, it was the most dismal; they might hear it for half a mile, and I will be clammed to death before I will be in such a stir again.” (To be continued. )


Looxrxe this fine Spring afternoon from the windows of my house, which command the two College play-grounds, I see that cricket has superseded the winter game of football. At my right the little fellows are bowling and batting with a prodigality of exertion which is the envy of elderly people, whilst on my left the boys of larger growth in greater numbers are apparently choosing sides for a match. All this brings vividly to my recollection the days of lang syne,” when I was a happy College-boy myself, and I look on the lads with moist eyes as I think that they too must soon pass away into the battle of life, and give way in their turn to others who are now in their cradles. It would not do to enquire too curiously, but one often wishes to know the future history of his school- boy companions. Many, we know, sleep their last sleep among their


Page 151


kindred, or across the seas in foreign lands, whilst others live to see their own children occupying the forms once filled by themselves. A. quarter of a century ago, the College Eleven was a very powerful one. In its ranks were J. Makinson, its champion bat, afterwards the pride of Cambridge University, and the finest all-round gentleman player in England; W.H. Mein, a terrific under-hand bowler; Builbrough, wicket keeper; Crosland, Heath, and others,—the writer of this paper filling the humble but useful post of long-stop. Well do I remember one match in particular which was played on the present College ground, then in the possession of the ‘ Gentlemen’s Cricket Club,” of whom we had borrowed it for the occasion. Mein was bowling, Bilbrough was keeping the wickets about three yards in their rear, I was at my usual position, and the best bats of the opposing team were at the wickets. We had heard a whisper that our antagonists had boasted that they would win the game with byes, so I was on my mettle. The first ball came at lightning speed, passed the bat, the wickets, and the wicket-keeper, and off the batters started for a run. Before, however, the boy at the far wicket had reached the middle of the ground, the ball was stopped and sharply returned to Bilbrough, who as quickly removed the bails, and the chief bat of the Eleven had to retire. This taught them a lesson, and no more byes were rashly attempted that time. I trust that the present pupils of the College will emulate the doings of their predecessors, and be as skilful with the bat as they have lately proved themselves to be with the football. Proud as we all must be of the recent successes of the boys at the Cambridge Local Examinations, I for one am equally wishful that they should not be behindhand in their sports. “ All work and no play makes Jack a dull boy,” and a healthy mind cannot exist in an unhealthy body. Make a proper use, then, my lads, of your holidays. Do not stay indoors poring over your books, but up and be doing in the cricket field. I have long taken a deep interest in what may justly be called the literature of the game. I have been in the habit for years of preserving a record of every event of moment in the cricket world— not a match of importance has happened of which I have not a — full description. Perhaps a few sketches from this collection, of celebrated players, and the matches in which they have engaged, will be of interest to our young friends, and this month I will give a short notice of a visit which a celebrated English ‘“ Twelve” made to America in 1859, and what was said of it by a Yankee correspondent. The English team was composed of the following magnificent materials : George Parr, R. Carpenter, and T. Hayward, then the three finest batsmen in ‘the world ; Wisden, Grundy, H. H.

Page 152


Stephenson, Caffyn, Jackson, and Lillywhite, all good with the ball; J. Cesar; A. Diver, the long-stop; and Lockyer, the unrivalled wicket-keeper. It would take too much space to give even a summary of the various matches in which they took part; suffice it to say, they encountered eight or ten of the strongest Canadian and American Twenty-twos that could be collected together, and never lost a match. The following humorous account of the match at Hoboken appeared at the time in an American paper, and is the best thing of the kind we ever met with :—‘“ The game commenced at a quarter-past twelve a.m. The twenty-two best cricketers that could be scared up in all America went in in high feather, showing their muscles and developing tricks with the ball in such a manner that betting immediately rose to 60 to 1 against the Britishers. However, when the game commenced, the eyes of the Yankees were opened somewhat, and their countenances began to wear a kind of ‘skeered ” expression, which time, which cures all things, failed to remove. You know the result—the Yankees were skinned to death, only making thirty-eight runs. The Britishers went in, and now commenced some tall playing. The first ball was delivered by the American Wright. You'd think from the manner he sent it in, that the Britishers were about to be bowled off the world immediately: a cheer rose from the Americans as the ball whizzed from the hands of the almighty Wright. But it was of short duration. The Britisher let drive with the bat, and instantly the ball was seen to make a bee line for the Alleghany Mountains, and then was lost to sight. The running commenced. The two Britishers scored 156, and then sat down to smoke until the ball was found. The Yankee Twenty-two rushed pell mell in a body after the ball, which they pursued for about two miles and a half, when, to their great relief, its further progress was arrested by Policeman X.Y.Z., who restored it to their custody. The Britishers might have objected to this, but they scorned to do so. Play commenced again, as soon as the Yankee Twenty-two had arrived on the ground. The next ball was a slow one—one of those ’cute balls that slip under the bat unawares, and put the batter out. The English fellow saw the dodge. The assembled thousands hung in anxious suspense on the effect of the ball. It came along in a sneaking manner. Just as it reached the bat, the Britisher let drive like lightning. The ball disappeared as quickly! Here was a mess for the Yankees. The English scored 116, and sat down to lunch. Meanwhile the American Twenty-two turned out to look for the ball, Various large rewards were offered for information respecting it. Messages were despatched by telegraph to all parts of the Union, inquiring if the ball had been seen, and if so, to have it at once stopped and sent back. After an hour’s fruitless search, the ball was at last discovered in the breast pocket of the long-stop.

Page 153


It had been so skilfully played by the Britisher, that the Yankee never felt it dodging into his pocket, and it was only in looking for his life-preserver that he discovered it. Play again commenced. This time the Yankees were determined not to lose sight of the ball. ‘Flora Temple,” “ Greased Sneeker,” and some other of the best trotting horses in the country, were harnessed close at hand. Men with telescopes were stationed at all parts of the field, and one or two express trains were chartered to start at a warning, if the ball should be seen to take its flight in their direction. Everything was done that Yankee ingenuity could devise. The exciting moment at last came. Away went the ball with desperate precision towards the wicket. Bang went the Britisher’s bat! Away flew the ball with forty thousand balloon power !—-and away flew, helter skelter, pell mell, topsy turvey, one over the other, the United States Twenty-two, and the trotting horses, the crowd, the express trains, and about 150 cabs and carriages in pursuit of the ball. Never was seen such a chase and @ race since the world began. The women screamed, the children roared, the men yelled, tore their beards, and cursed their natal days! The tumult was awful. The ball was seen about a mile and a half in the distance, making dreadful headway for Canada. An express engine upon the Troy road was almost upon it. But the ball regularly dodged the engineer every time he made a grab at it, and he lost it altogether by the engine running off a bank 200 feet high. The great trotting horse Flora Temple was next upon the track. The gallant mare seemed imbued with the national ardour so infectious under the stars and stripes, for she “‘outflared” herself entirely. She took houses and hills in splendid style— leaped six canals, each sixty feet wide—threw sixteen somersaults, and twice actually caught the ball in her teeth, but unfortunately it dropped out again, and poor Flora was at last obliged to give in, having run into a deep morass, where she sunk up to her nostrils. The poor girl, like a true American horse, was observed to weep when obliged to give up the chase. At the time I am writing this despatch, she is engaged in digging herself out of her unpleasant situation. It is hard to say what became of the ball. It is stated that Messrs. La Mountain and Haddock—the lost balloonists, who recently so inconsiderately turned up like barnacles on a ship’s bottom in the inhospitable regions of the Hudson’s Bay Company, far beyond the bounds of civilisation, after their families had gone to the expense of ordering several suits of mourning—it is said that these gentlemen, when making their unpropitious descent, saw something like a cricket ball proceeding through the air with unabated speed in the direction of the north pole! So ended the great international game.”

Page 154



On Saturday afternoon, April 5th, the return match between these two schools was played at Fieldhouse, Huddersfield, kindly lent by E. Brooke, Esq., who also had the goal-posts, &c., erected for the game. The following comprised the Huddersfield College team : Mr. C. Ingleson, Captain ; G. Woodhead, E. Woodhead, J. L. Dickin- son, A. Oldroyd, J. W. Denham, J. W. Bairstow, T. G. Oldroyd, G. A. Ludolf, P. Brierley, J. E. Bentley, H. Brooke, D. F. Sykes, W. Roberts. and C. Brooke. The following are the names of the Bradford Grammar School team :—Mr. Ablett, captain ; S. Evans, G. Allen, C. Allen, W. Foster, G. Milligan, H. Mitchell, F. Mawson, — Booth, F. Dawson, H. Coates ; and as four of the Bradford team did not put in an appearance, their places were supplied by J. H. Hastings, G. H. Sykes, A. Denham (College boys), and H. Benner. Bradford won the toss, and chose the wind, and at about half-past three play was commenced by Mr. Ingleson, of the Huddersfield College team, who kicked off from against the wind. After keeping the ball well in the centre of the field, Bradford was compelled to touch down in their own goal, and after play had continued a little while, they had to repeat the operation. J. L. Dickinson now made a splendid run in, after which the ball was brought out, and from a place kick a goal was obtained by Mr. Ingleson. Goals were then changed, and in a very short time Mr. Ingleson kicked a poster. Bradford then brought the ball out 25 yards, and made a plucky attempt to carry it through their opponents’ territory ; the College team, however, having the advantage, T. Oldroyd picked the ball up, and made a run in, brought it out, and Mr. Ingleson tried for a goal, but failed, and the Bradford team, who were compelled to touch down again in their own goal, brought the ball out 25 yards. Play continued, when Mr. Ingleson made off with the ball, and running in to “ Q,” Bradford again brought it out, and kicked off, when Mr. Ingleson again got the ball, making off to the other -side of the goal, but came to grief by one of his own team getting in his way and tripping him up. Half time was then called, and ends were changed, Mr. Ingleson again kicking off. For the next few minutes Bradford worked hard for a point, but were prevented by the College lads showing some fine play by passing the ball from one to the other, amidst the applause of the spectators. Time being called, the game was brought to a close, the result being one goal and a poster for the College team, made by Mr. Ingleson, two runs in by T. Oldroyd, one by J. Dickinson, two by G. Woodhead, one by Bentley, and one by C. Brooke. The Huddersfield College team made about 15 rouges, while not a single point was obtained by the Bradford team ; but Mr. Ablett made some splendid runs, and Dawson and one or two others also made a few good runs. G.

Page 155


Woodhead, Bentley, H. Brooke, T. Oldroyd, Brierley, and J. Bairstow played some good runs and passes for the College team. Each team, at the close of the game, gave three cheers for the other, and afterwards both retired to the George Hotel, Huddersfield, where a sumptuous tea was provided, and a very agreeable evening spent. Several songs and recitations were given by some of the members of both clubs, and when at length the time arrived for the Bradfordians to seek the station, the evening was unanimously voted to have been “a very jolly one,” and the company separated after singing the National Anthem.


4%. 1. A town in Staffordshire. 4. A town in Lincolnshire. 2. 4) 959 99 Palestine. 5. 5) 55») Russia. 3. 5, 55 5», Yorkshire. 6. ,, 5) 5, Denmark.

The initials name a Scotch town, and the finals a town in the north of England.—T. R. P.

48. My first is in dove, bvt not in pigeon. My second ,, core, ” heart. My third ,, evening, » morning. My fourth ,, wet, » dry.

My fifth earth, sky. My whole is a town in New ‘Hampshire. —G. H. 5

49, A horrid brink my first is shown ; My next o’er it by you is thrown ; My whole, if it comes beneath your smell, Will tell you what is terrible.


Je suis avec mon chef un fleuve de |’ Asie, Et privé de mon chef le ciel est ma patrie.

51. What are the best proportionate dimensions of a short-slide valve for a thirty-inch cylinder, 3 feet stroke, working at 60 lbs. per inch, in the boiler, for a condensing direct-acting steam-engine- -making 60 revolutions per minute ?

Page 156



Suppose a man spend £20 a year in tobacco; if he would put that sum at interest at the end of each year, at 6 per cent. per annum, what sum would he have at the end of 40 years, allowing simple interest ? and what sum allowing compound interest ?


If 6 cannon which fire 3 rounds in 5 minutes, kill 243 men in 2 hours and 15 minutes, how many cannon, which fire 7 rounds in 8 minutes, will kill 343 men in 3 hours and 16 minutes at that rate ?

We have toremind our readers that not only the answers, but the working of the mathematical problems should be sent.

Solutions to Puzzle Pages in our

to 40, by J. H. H., J. W., G. H. 8. ; to 42, by L. HL, A. H.H, J. W., J. H. H.; to 43, by I. HH, GHS, BEER, J. W. A. H.H., L. H., A. L. E. ; to 44, by J. W.


Qe 2o ref ote Oo ors +ct+d eo Bw o a, CB YOR “<4 6 & i

SOLUTION TO QUESTION 42. Seringapatam ; items :—Tasmania ; satire ; grammar ; ape; gap; tame. SOLUTION TO QUESTION 43.


SOLUTION TO QUESTION 44. Chacun & son goiit—Every one to his taste.

Solutions to the Problems should be received by May 14th, 1873.

We have pleasure in informing our.readers that a prize has been offered (value 2s. 6d.) for the person who shall work and send in the greatest number of correct solutions to the Puzzles and Mathematical Problems contained in this and the four following numbers.

Page 157



PROBLEM Mons By Mr. F. HEALEY, Lonpon.

(Winner of the 1st prize in he proble m tourneys of the British Chess Association at 18! 1857, gham 1858, and Bristol 1861, &e. )


mse wt I a oo “ws ne ZA am zi a a. a

a Pe A

WHITE. White to move and mate in three moves. This position, which has been composed specially for this Magazine, will be found much easier than the generality of Mr. Healey’s problems.


Why should I blush to own I love ? "Tis Love that rules the realms above. Why should I blush to say to all, That Virtue holds my heart in thrall ?

Why should I seek the thickest shade, Lest Love's dear secret be betrayed ? Why the stern brow deceitful move, When I am languishing with love? Henry Kirke White.


The following account of this interesting and exciting contest is taken, with a few verbal alterations, from the columns of the Jllustrated London News :— Whoever first projected a chess tourney between Oxford and Cambridge as an accompaniment to the great aquatic contention may congratulate himself on the idea, The match took place on Friday, March 28th, at the rooms of the City of London ChessClub, 34, Milk-street, Cheapside. It was so pre-eminent a success


Page 158


that it is pretty certain to become an annual occurrence ; and in that case its influence in disseminating a taste for Chess can hardly be exaggerated. According to the estimate of one reporter, the number of persons present at this contest was little short of 400, a remarkable proof of the fascination which any trial of skill between Oxford and Cambridge exercises over the English mind, for we know of no other instance when a match of Chess has ever attracted a moiety of that number of spectators. The arrangements for the encounter were very simple, and, we believe, gave satisfaction. Seven players were chosen as champions from each University, and paired together suitably. By the terms of combat, each pair were to play two games conditionally. that the tourney was brought to a close by eleven at night. Any game unfinished at that hour was to be examined by the umpire and given by him as won to the player who appeared to him to have the best of it; and the side which had scored the greater number of won games was to carry off the honours of victory. . The match began at 6-30 pm., and, notwithstanding the rival attractions of a _blindfold Chess performance by Herr Znkertort and the playing of twelve simulta- neous games by Mr. Blackburne, a large majority of the spectators congregated round the long table at which the fourteen University players were seated. Oxford were, of course, the favourites, since among the Dark Blue representatives were Mr. Parratt, long known as one of the strongest players in Yorkshire; Mr. Anthony, one of the best pupils of Steinitz; and three strong club players, Messrs. Madan, Meredith, and Schomberg. The Cantabs, besides being much younger men, were, as a rule, very ignorant of Chess theory, and their defeat was never a matter of doubt. At the hour appointed for concluding the tourney two games still remained unfinished, both of which, being decided by the umpire to be in favour of Oxford, were added to the Dark Blue score. The following was the result :—

OXFORD. CAMBRIDGE. Drawn. Parratt.......... eos 2 De Soyres ......... Schomberg .................. 2 Ogden Anthony 2 Simon ...........+ Madan 1 Neville ...........- 1 Meredith ..................... Keynes ............ 2 Nicholson 1 Ball 1 Whiteford .................. 1 Hayes Total ...... 9 Total ...... 2 2

Mr. W. Parratt, the captain of the Oxford Team, has been kind enough to furnish us with his two games against Mr. De Soyres, and we lose no time in presenting them to our readers.

GAME VIII. The Two Knights’ Defence.

Wuitr, Mr. De SOYRES. Buackx, Mr. PARRATT. WHITE. BLACK. WHITE.. BLACK. 1. PtoK 4 1. PtoK 4 12. Q to Q 3 12. B,takes Kt 2. KttoK 2. KttoQB3 /|13. Q takes B 13. Castles 3. BtoQ B4 3. Ktto0K BS |14.QRtoQsq 14.PtoQKt3 4,PtoQ4 4. P takes P 15. QRtoQ3 = |15sKttohk ity 5. Castles 5. Kt takes P 16. QtoK B5 16.P to QB4 (b) 6. Rto K sq 6. PtoQ 4 17. QRtoKR3 17.PtoK R38 7. B takes P 7. Q takes B 18. PtoK Kt 4 18. QtoQ B &q (c) 8. Kt toQ B3 8. Q to Q sq (a) Kt toQ6 19.QtoQ B38 9. Kt takes Kt 9. Bto K 2 20. RtoK 6(d) 20. P takesR 10. BtoK Kt5 10. BtoK Kt 5 |21. Q takes P (ch) 21.K toR 2 11. B takes B 11. Kt takes B 22. PtoK Kt5 22,QRto K sq (e)

And White resigned.

Page 159


NOTES. {a.] QtoK R4orQB5 is recommended here. See Chess-players’ Quar- terly Chronicle, vol. 11.,p.69. Black seems determined to protect his centre pawn at all hazards. (c.] This goes a long way towards checking White’s attack. ({d.] A grave miscalculation. White gets no compensation for this act of self- immolation. f[e.] Very pretty and very conclusive.

GAME IX., Q. B. P. opening.

Buaox, Mr, PARRATT. Waite, Mr. De SOYRES. BLACK. WHITE. BLACK, WHITR. 1.P to K 4 1.P to K 4 32. K R to Q 5 32. K R to K sq 2KttoKB3 2 KttoQB3 |33..KRtQ7 33.QRtoQ Bag 3.°P toQ B38 3. P to Q 4 34 QRtoK Bsq(ch) 34. K to K Kt 8 4.BtoQKt5 4 P takes P 35. Rto K B 7 35. P to K 6 (4) 5. KttakesK P 5.QtoQ 4 36. QRta.P(ch) 36.KtoK B 4 6. QtcoQR4 6. B to Q 2 37 QRto K B7 (ch) 37. K to K 5 7. Kt takes B 7. K takes Kt 38. K toK Bsq. 38. QRto Q Ktaq 8. Castles 8. B to Q 3 39. QRtoK7 i 39. K to B 6 9. P to Q 4 (a) 9. QtoK R4 40 QRtoK B7(ch) 40. K to K 5 10.PtoK Kt3 10.KttoKB3_ QRtoK7 (ch) 41. R takes R 11. K to Kt 2 11. Q to K B 6 (ch) I 42. R takes R (ch) 42. K to Q 6 12.KtoKtsq R4 43. RtoQ7(ch) 43. K takes P 13.Q KttoQ2 13.QtoK Kt5 I 44, Rtakes P 44.K to Q6 14,.PtQB4 14 QtoK R6 (6)|45.RtoQ7 (ch) 45. KtoK5 15.K RtoKsq 15.PtoKR5 46.RtoQKt7 46. RtoK Raq 16. KttoK Baq 16. P takes P 47. R takes Q R P 47. Rto K R 8 (ch) 17.BPtakesP 17.Btakes P. |48.KtoK2 48, R to R7 (ch) 18. Rto K 2 18 B tks K R P(ch)(e) I 49. K to K sq 49. R to R 8 (ch 19. R takes B 19 Q to K Kt 5(ch) I 50. K to K 2 50. Rto R7 (eb) 20.RtoK Kt2 20.QtoKB6(d) |51. K to B sq 51. R takes R P 21. KttoK Kt 3 (e) 21. KttoK Kt5(f)|52. Rto K 7 (ch) 22. P to Q 5 22.KttoK B7 /|53. RtoK B7 (ch) 53. K to K 5 23. B ta. Kt (ch) (g) 23. K to Q sq 54.P toQB7 54. R to QR 8 ch) 24 QBtoK Kt 5(ch) 24. PtoK B3 55. K to K Kt2 55. R to QR7 (ch) 25. RtakesKt 25. Qtakes Kt (ch)|/56. KtoK Kt3 56.RtcQB7Z 26.RtoK Kt2 26..QtoK R6 57.R to K 7 (ch) 57. K to Q6 27.QRtoKsq 27.K BP ta QB /58.PtoQR4 58. K to Q7 28. Q to QR 3 (h) 28. Q takes Q 59.RtoQ7(ch) 59. KtoK 8 29. P takes Q 29. P takes B 60. PtoQR5 60. PtoK 7 30. P takes P 30. K to K 2 61. P to QR6 61.KtoK B8 31. K Rta KKt P31. KtoK B3 62. Rto K B 7 (ch) 62. K to K Kt 8 (3)


{a.] Perhaps P to K B 4 would have been better here ; the move made - enables White to establish a very formidable attack. [6.] Menacing Kt to Kt 5. [e.] White pursues his advantage with commendable energy. It seems almost impossible for Black to defend himself against such an impetuous assault. [d.] Threatening mate in five moves, beginning with R to K R 8 (ch). {e.} Black plays very well through this portion of his troubles. [f] R toK R6 looks stronger play. [g.] Much better than taking Kt with P. If White captures the B, he loses the game at once. [A.] Black is nothing loth to exchange Queens, even at the cost of allowing White to regain the piece. (7.] This Pawn will require attention shortly. [j.] At this point the game was left unfinished, as the time had expired. According to the agreement, Herr Steinitz examined the position (which we give on a diagram), and gave his decision in favour of the Oxford champion.

Page 160


Waitt, Mr. Dg Soyres.

Vy a . ie 8B


Buack, Mr. Pargartt.

Herr Steinitz has published an analysis of the end game, which is, in brief. as follows :—


BLACK. WHITE. 1 RtoK7 1. Rto B 6 (ch) or (A). 2. KtoB4 2. Rto B 5 (ch) 3, K to B3 (best) 3. KtoB 8 4. KR takes P and wins (A.) 1. K to B 8 or (B) 2. PtoR7 2. R takes P 3. P Queens 3. R takes R 4. Qto K B 8 (ch) and wins (a). (B.)

1. R takes P 2. R takes P and wins.

(a.) Why not mate at once by Q to K R sq. ?—Chess Ep. H. C. &M.



These strong players are apparently very well matched, as they each succeeded in winning six games. As seven was the goal, it was not thought advisable to decide the contest by a single partée, and another encounter was commenced on similar terms. The score, according to our latest advices, is—

Wisker ............ 3 Bird __............ 3 Drawn _............ 2


The correct solution of Problem VII. has been received from R. L. K., A. H. H., J. H. H., E. B. H., R. F., (Huddersfield College) and J. R. R.

E. T., Bath, D. W. O., Glasgow, A. T., Newport, and E. D., Huddersfield, are cordially thanked for their valuable contributions of games and problems, which shall duly appear as soon as our limited space will permit.

Page 161


THE LUDDITES. (Continued from our last.)

WE have now reached the’ most appalling tragedy of those troubled times, and it becomes our duty to place on record the perpetration of a deed seldom equalled for the coolness of its execution or the horror which it excited. At the short distance of seven miles from Huddersfield lies the small village of Marsden—a hamlet dear to every admirer of Nature for the beautiful scenery which surrounds it, cradled on every side in lofty ranges of hills ; here, displaying the green fields so pleasant in the spring, when covered by the pretty buttercups and daisies of our youth, and so redolent of fresh, sweet smelling hay in the summer ; there, covered by vast far extending moors, in winter so bleak and gloomy, but presenting a carpet of heather-blooms when warmed by the genial rays of the summer sun. Reared in the midst of such scenes as these, sixty years ago, almost uncorrupted by external influences (for we write of that time when railways were a thing of the future), the inhabitants of Marsden were a rude, uncultivated race, whose chief amusements consisted in cock-fighting, dog-racing, and pigeon-flying, but who had preserved that honesty and independence so eminently noticeable in the dwellers in isolated districts. The population of Marsden was then, as now, almost entirely engaged in the various departments of the woollen trade, and it will readily be perceived that none were more interested in the late improvements in machinery.* Yet, though the price of provisions was unusually hight (partly on account of the various wars which had almost exhausted the resources of England), the Marsden operatives can reflect with pride that their fathers and grandfathers had the firmness to resist the overtures of the Ludd leaders, and the manliness to turn with horror from the excesses of their less discerning neighbours.

* We extract the following account of the former method of “ finishing” cloth, from a highly interesting series of articles on the Ludd Rists, which appeared in the Huddersfield Examiner of 1863 and 1864 :—* At the commence- ment of the century woollen goods were finished by means of machines called ‘shears,’ which were worked by hand—a man to each machine. The process was tedious and expensive, the machine itself was a ponderous, unsightly instru- ment, somewhat resembling in form the shears used by shepherds in shearing their sheep, but square at the extremity of the blade. One blade was passed underneath the balk cloth to be finished, and the other over it—the latter cropping off the nap, or wool, as the blades were pushed backwards and forwards by the workmen, The men engaged in this occupation were formerly known by the name of ‘ croppers.’ ”’ + Flour, we learn, if a very inferior quality, cost 6d. per Ib ; meal five guineas per pack; candles 1s. 1d. per lb.; and mutton 11d. per lb. I

Page 162


From the workmen let us turn our attention to their employers, and in so doing, our space compels us to confine our remarks to Mr. William Horsfall—at once the most influential of the mill-owners of the neighbourhood, and the most energetic in resisting the violence of the Luddites. He is represented to have been a man of violent passions, apt to form sudden likes and dislikes, but vigorous and resolute withal. He was, however, very popular amongst his employees, to whom his essentially English character endeared him. His aversion to the Luddites was most rooted, and he hated the very name. He was often heard to express the gratification it would afford him to ride up to the saddle-girths in the blood of the Ludds. Nor were the latter slow to reciprocate the hostility of Mr. Horsfall ; and his mill at Othwells, in Marsden, was amongst the first marked out for destruction. We must now revert to the proceedings of the Luddites after their repulse at Rawfolds, which we related in our last number. We have already said that they returned home disheartened by their defeat, and inclined to abandon their enterprise. And this doubtless many would have done, had not they been sustained now by the entreaties, now by the threats of George Mellor. The latter was not slow to perceive that his bands had lost their prestige in the neighbourhood, and that ‘vigorous measures must be taken towards its recovery. It was now, whilst brooding mournfully over his declining influence, that Mellor projected that design the execution of which I must now relate. The reader has already learnt that George Mellor was employed as a cloth finisher, or “ cropper,” by a person of the name of Wood, at Longroyd Bridge. Here also worked, under the same roof, and almost, it might be said, at the same board, William Thorpe, Thomas Smith, and Benjamin Walker. By these youths—the oldest of whom was not more than 25—the plans of the Luddites were frequently discussed, and the failure of the attack on Cartwright’s mill was no less frequently deplored. To these, his most intimate friends and most zealous coadjutors, Mellor imparted the design which he had conceived. From Smith and Thorpe it received a ready assent, but it was only by the most fearful threats that Walker was induced to lend his assistance. To all four it was well known ‘that Mr. Horsfall was accustomed to attend the Huddersfield Market, held, as all Huddersfield people are aware, on a Tuesday. On the afternoon of Tuesday, the 28th of April, Mellor entered the house of one Hall, a man who had taken some part in the depredations of the Luddites, and requested of him the loan of a pistol, which had formerly been in the possession of Mellor himself, and which had been brought by him from Russia. The request being granted, Mellor coolly proceeded to load the pistol, and expressed his intention of “‘ doing for Horsfall.” This finished, he returned to joined his associates, furnished them with loaded pistols, and communicated his design.

Page 163


In the meantime Mr. Horsfall had, as usual, attended the Hud- dersfield market, and, a little before six in the evening, set off on horseback to return to Marsden by the old Manchester road. Having called for refreshment at the Warren House Inn, Mr. Horsfall pro- ceeded along the road until he reached Radcliffe’s plantation. At this portion of the road, a common of moderate size stretches to the right side,—then becomes almost entirely desolate and devoid of cultiva- tion, now presenting a populous aspect, and covered with small cottages and pleasant farms. On the left hand, in the direction in which Mr. Horsfall was advancing, lay the plantations to which we have alluded, filled with large fir trees, and extending to some distance from the roadside. In the corner of this plantation nearest the Warren House, two of the conspirators—Mellor and Thorpe—placed themselves, whilst the others were stationed a few yards from their associates, with instructions to fire provided the other two missed their aim. The four, thus bent on their murderous design, crouched behind the low wall separating the plantation from the road, and in ominous silence awaited the victim of their guilt. Not lung had they been thus stationed when the signal was passed that Mr. Horsfall was approaching. Riding slowly along, unconscious of the proximity of his most deadly fves, and allowing the bridle to fall over the neck of I the mare, Mr. Horsfall gradually neared the corner where Mellor and Thorpe were knelt behind the wall. The gleam of the barrels of their fire-arms caught the rider’s eye, and, in alarm, he endeavoured to turn his steed, but in vain, for scarcely had he touched the bridle when the pistols were discharged, and he fell over the neck of his horse, the blood gushing from his side. Assistance was speedily rendered, for the reader must remember that the road was traversed by passengers who were returning to the outlying hamlets from the market. It was perfectly light, the sun was playing gaily on the trees just budding into life, and the birds, at first startled by the reports of the pistols, were singing merrily on the branches, as if in mockery of the dying man’s pain. Numbers of persons hastened to the spot—well-to-do farmers, prosperous tradesmen, or half-starving operatives. A cart was obtained, and Mr. Horsfall, covered with dust and gore, was gently conveyed to the Warren House, where two days later he breathed his last. The news spread like wildfire throughout the village that Mr. Horsfall had been shot by the Luddites, and here excited the utmost sympathy and regret, whilst there the tidings were received with secret exultation, that the proud and haughty master had met the fate, they thought, he so well deserved. The hind labouring in the fields left his plough standing in the furrow, and hastened to convey the news to his wife ; the artisan left the shuttle and the loom, and followed the dying man to the public-house with inquisitive eyes ; the “higgler” entered the nearest inn and stopped to discuss the event with the assembled company—in short, before night set there was hardly a soul in the neighbourhood, from the inhabitants of the 13

Page 164


town to the blooming turf cutter on the moor, but knew that Mr Horsfall was dying, murdered by the Luddites.

[Erratum. In our last, page 144, 17 lines from bottom—for “‘ Bradford ” read ‘ Leeds.” ]


On Friday, May 22nd, a meeting of the Society was held, the subject of the debate being “War ». Arbitration.” Mr. A. H. Haigh read a paper advocating war, and Mr. C. Clarkson for arbi- tration. When the votes were taken it was found that there was a majority of four for arbitration. After the debate it was determined that the Society should not meet during the summer months.


It is a notable fact that the game of cricket has, in some parts of England, a singular fascination for the fair sex. Even in the district which has Huddersfield for its centre, we have known young ladies who could appreciate all the fine scientific points of the game—aye, and if need be, could handle the bat themselves. Female cricketers Robert Southey deemed worthy of notice in his ‘‘Common-place Book.” A match, he says, was played at Bury, between the matrons and the maids of the parish. The matrons vindicated their superiority, and challenged any eleven petticoats in the county of Suffolk. A similar match, it is noted, was played at West Tarring in 1850. Southey also was much amused at five legs being broken in one match—but only wooden legs—of Greenwich pensioners. Eleven females of Surrey were backed against eleven females of Hampshire, says Pierce Egan, at Newington, Oct. 2, 1811, by two noblemen, for five hundred guineas a side. Hants won. And a similar match was played, in strict order and decorum, on Lavant Level, Sussex, before 3000 spectators. Coming down to more modern times, we find chronicled a “novel and extraordinary ” match, played on the 26th of August, 1867, of which we will give a few details. The two Elevens were selected from the “ Ladies’ Cricket Club,” New Forest, and the game came off at Abbott’s Park, Southampton. At the time fixed for starting from the New Forest the rain poured down in torrents, and as there was every prospect of its continuance, many were of opinion that it was useless to attempt the journey to Southampton. But sixteen brave women were to be found who were

Page 165


daunted neither by wind nor weather, and so about eleven o’clock two omnibuses were to be seen conveying through the town a party of ladies, decked in handsome ribbons and colours. Arriving on the ground, they appeared sprucely attired for the occasion. Silks and muslins of every hue and shade, sashes red and blue, hair bedecked with ribbons of all the colours of the rainbow, all showed that they were out for a holiday, and meant to observe it. But still the rain poured down. For five hours they were obliged to take shelter in a booth, where dinner was provided for them. At four o’clock the rain abated, the spectators began to assemble, the ladies turned out into the field, and the fun commenced. Though there were but eight a-side to bat, the full complement of eleven was made up in the field. Talk of them not knowing anything about cricket ! Why, the field was placed out with as much judgment as old hands could display ; but there was no long-stop required, for the dress of the wicket-keeper, when she stooped down, served quite as well as a net to stop the ball. There was the veteran Mrs. Stormes, and four of her daughters ; there were the two handsome ladies whose father, Jobu Peckham, for’ many years followed the New Forest hounds, and the Windebanks, and the Newbolts. A roar of laughter announced the commencement of the play. Lucy Mills and Emily Windebank were the first to wield the willow, to the bowling of Ellen Farmer and Mrs. Stormes, who appeared to be known by them all as “mother,” and, in a little monarchy among themselves, was recognised as Queen. The bowler herself shouted “ play,” and the ball was delivered with correct aim, played with an upright bat, and well stopped in the field. Miss Lucy was the first to succumb, being bowled by Ellen Farmer, and then Miss Lucy Peckham took the bat, but soon lost the company of Windebank, and Ellen Godden appeared at the vacant wicket. Now the excitement became great, for the play was good. Both stood up well to the bowling, and their companions shouted to them their approval in true New Forest lingo. As Ellen Godden made a rattling drive for three—as good a crack as ever cricketer gave a ball—they clapped their hands with joy, and one of them shouted, “ Het her hard, you wuzbird.” We are not aware of the particular species to which that bird belongs, but the term was very freely used. Then came another drive for three from the same bat, followed by a two in the same direction, but at length Godden’s wicket was taken by Farmer, and the joy of the field knew no bounds, for they clapped their hands, they danced a hornpipe across the ground, and they rent the air with their shouts of enthusiasm. Godden, by really good batting, made 13, and Lucy Peckham, by steady batting, scored 10 ; but the field had yet some teasers to contend with, for Mrs. Stormes had taught her daughters to play cricket as well as herself; and two of them, Mrs, M. Sims and Emily Stormes, made a long stand, so much so, that there was a consultation, which ended in Susan Farmer taking the ball from her sister, and the end soon came, for in her first

Page 166


over a short run was attempted, there was a shout of “Shy at the wicket, you wuzbird,” and down went the stumps, Mrs. Sims having made 13. But there was yet another of the same family to come, viz., Miss Polly Stormes, and the score still mounted. Ellen Farmer again tried her hand at bowling, but Miss Polly stood ber ground, a rattling square-leg hit for three positively ‘‘bringing down the house.” At last Polly was bowled by her: mother, and the other wicket was svon had, the innings concluding as follows :—

Lucy Mills b Ellen Farmer ............ 2 Emily Windebank b Mrs. Stormes ... 5 Lucy Peckham b Mrs. Stormes......... 10 Ellen Godden b Ellen Farmer ......... 13 Mrs. M. Sims run out. ...............06. 13 Emily Stormes run out ...............06. 10 Polly Stermes b Mrs. Stormes ......... 12 Polly Windebank not out ............... 3 Byes 2, wides 6 8 Total 76

Without loss of time the team captained by the veteran Stormes took the bat, the old lady herself and Sarah Longman being the first performers, with Ellen Godden and Lucy Peckham bowling, and exceedingly well they bowled too. But the old lady fully sustained her reputation, for she defended her wicket with consummate skill, her performances including, in rapid succession, two drives for two, a leg- hit for two, &c., &c. ‘ Well done, mother!” was the repeated shout of the players ; and when she was at last bowled by Ellen Godden, she received quite an ovation. Sarah Longman’s nine were well made, but afterwards there was no great performance with the bat, and when the innings concluded a heavy shower of rain cleared the ground, the score being :—

Stormes b Ellen Godden ......... 24 Sarah Longman b Ellen Godden ...... 9 Ellen Farmer b Lucy Peckham ......... 3 Mrs. Newbolt b Lucy Peckham......... Mary Wort run out 1 Mrs. Russell b Ellen Godden............ 6 Susan Farmer b Lucy Peckham......... Mrs. Sims not out O- WideS 8

Page 167



(Continued from page 144.)

THE effort of speaking seemed greatly to exhaust the poor sufferer, or it might perhaps be, that the narration had so vividly recalled to his memory the apparition he had seen, as to renew in a great measure the nervous excitement under which he had laboured ; 80 that, instead of being relieved by having confided to his companion the occasion of his attack, he was, on the contrary, decidedly the worse. As evening came on he would doze for a few minutes, then wake with a start as from a troubled dream, and glance round the room as if looking for some one. By degrees, however, as the night wore away he became less restless, and awoke calmer after each sleep. The next day, when the clergyman called to see him, he was much better, and of his own accord referred to the occurrences of the previous Thursday. It appeared that the woman whose ghost he thought he had seen was his wife. He had only been married some ten or eleven months when she died, and the infant to whom she had given birth expired a few hours afterwards. As he spoke of her death the tears came into his eyes, his voice faltered, and it was only by a strong effort that he was at all able to control his emotions as he continued in broken sentences : was all a wife should be—dearly I loved her—TI was a brute to do it—it was that killed her—I am her murderer—it broke her heart—she never looked up after.” Here he paused, and it was some time before he was able to resume the thread of his narrative. He so frequently, however, interrupted his account of the circumstances which led to his wife’s death by reproaches upon himself for his own conduct, that instead of copying the notes I have of his own words, I shall give the reader a short summary of the events in my own way. The newly-married couple had lived for the first three months of their wedded life most happily together. Campbell having been sent by his employers to assist in the erection of some new machinery for a large printing firm in Edinburgh, fell in there with a man of the name of Forbes—a well-informed and intelligent workman, who had dabbled in literature. Forbes had one fault, he was tvo fond of whiskey. His pleasant manner and intelligent conversation attracted Campbell, and the two men were much together. To make a long story short, before Campbell left Edinburgh he had acquired a liking for whiskey. Returning to Glasgow he fell into his old ways, and but for an unfortunate visit of Forbes to that city the other might have remained a happy man. The re-appearance of his old comrade however, revived Campbell’s thirst for spirits, and the two not unfrequently drank very much more than was good for them. His poor wife took these things much to heart, and, when he was sober,

Page 168


frequently remonstrated with him, and he as often promised amend- ment. The amendment, however, never came, but, on the contrary, matters grew worse and worse, till what had been the exception became the rule, and the young wife learned to expect her husband home night after night drunk. It is painful to relate, but, if the truth must be told, in his state of intoxication Campbell forgot his usual kindness of disposition, and not unfrequently would strike his patient and much-suffering wife. On one such occasion he felled her to the ground, and she was much hurt ; the sight of her fall partly roused him to his senses, and he lifted her up and placed her upon the bed. From this she never rose. The next day she died a few hours after having given birth to a premature child, which, before the day was done, had followed its mother to the world of spirits. Campbell was like one petrified with horror, then he began to rave like a madman, and before the day fixed for his wife’s funeral he had to be removed to an asylum. It was only a few weeks after his discharge that he appeared in the village. -It still remains to account for the apparition he saw in the wood. This was of course subjective. But how are we to account for its appearing there, and for the little child? I have said that the clergyman was of a metaphysical turn, and it is to his careful examin- ation of the case that I am indebted for the solution of the mystery. It seems that as Campbell was walking towards the little copse, he met a young woman leading in her hand a tiny child of some three summers. The child’s innocent prattle—though to a stranger scarcely intelligible—attracted his attention, and, as the two passed, he turned round and looked after them as long as they remained in sight. When they were gone he resumed his ramble, but the child’s face remained in his memory ; and as he walked along he thought that if his own little daughter had lived she would have been about the same age as this little one. Thus musing, he sat down beside the pool in the stream, and his thoughts went back to the happy days of his early wedded life. While thus absorbed in reverie, he saw reflected in the pool, as if looking over his shoulder, the face of his well-loved wife. He turned round and saw her standing with a child in her hand. Now the clergyman thinks—and in this I am perfectly at one with him—that the vision was entirely conjured up by the man’s excited brain, and that there was really no one standing behind him and looking over his shoulder. My own opinion is, that Campbell had got into that peculiar Cataleptic, Hypnotic, Mesmeric, or whatever-else-you- choose-to-call-it, state recognised by psychologists, and that the mental visions of his brain appeared projected upon the objects around him. That which he fancied he saw was but the creation of his half- dreaming thoughts. My reader is of course at liberty, if he (or she) likes, to hold that the figure of the woman was a veritable ghost—an actual inhabitant of the spirit world, come with a message of comfort from above. But if you, gentle reader, take this view, how do you

Page 169


account for the child ? Do children in the unseen world grow at the same rate as when retarded by “this too, too solid flesh” ? And if so, where did the baby, which had not even got the length of long clothes when it left this world, obtain that very neat but most decidedly mundane frock? Doubtless if you are a spiritualist you will readily account for these discrepancies, or even believe in the unbelievable in spite of them. For my own part, I am contented with the view advocated by the devout and pious minister of the village, My subject has betrayed me into a somewhat longer digression than I had at first counted upon ; but, as E said, I wished to give an instance of how one might, under certain circumstances, actually see a ghost. Such circumstances I hope may never be present to you or me ; but for myself, though I no more believe in ghosts than in Jack the Giant Killer, I am bound to confess that at this midnight hour, whilst penning the above, I have frequently glanced over my shoulder to assure myself that I have no supernatural onlooker behind. And when IT mount the stairs and ascend my lofty couch, it may perhaps happen that, ere to-morrow morning calls the labourer to his toil, I may have breakfasted with Kubla Khan. If so, Pll tell you in July what sort of a spread he gives. It might not be altogether inappropriate to close a paper concerning ghosts with the well-authenticated account of an apparition which was seen, about the beginning of the present century, by certain of the juvenile inhabitants of a village not very far away. It was in autumn, and the summer suns had painted with a ruddy hue the cheek of the apple. Now in this village there lived a venerable minister of a small dissenting church, and he had an orchard. And the orchard contained apples delicious to the taste, and in those days boys were fond of apples. Strange as it may seem, the reverend gentleman, on examining his trees, was struck by the absence of some of their fruit. Whether his belief in the doctrine of original sin led him to this conclusion, or whether he arrived at it through his shrewd and native Yorkshire wit, or whether, lastly, the idea was suggested to him by the good lady who accompanied him in his journey heaven- ward, I shall not attempt to determine. Suffice it to say that the inference was forced upon him that the apples had been st , well, let us say appropriated. The night which followed his coming to this conclusion was a restless one, and while he lay in bed he thought he heard sounds as of persons in the orchard. Perhaps I should have stated before that the house where this worthy minister lived was contiguous to the chapel in which he preached, and that the former members of his congregation peopled the yard outside. Disturbed by the noise, the pastor arose, and clad only in the garments of the bed- chamber, stole softly out of doors. Crouching behind a tombstone, he waited till the depredators came within sight, and then silently bringing himself forward from his place of concealment, he put to flight at once, by the mere ghastliness of his appearance, the terror-

Page 170


stricken spoilers of his apple-trees. They ran, and might have escaped detection had they not next day discovered themselves by the graphic account they gave of a terrible ghost which had been seen late at night in the chapel grave-yard. Moral: if you are afraid of ghosts don’t steal apples—at least if they grow anywhere near a grave-yard.



On Friday, April 25th, an entertainment was given in the Hall of the Huddersfield College, in aid of the funds of the ‘‘ College Magazine.” Dr. Sharpe, the principal of the College, who occupied the chair, opened the proceedings by a short address. In the course of his remarks, he said. that a few months ago some of the elder boys started a& magazine, and determined, in order to increase their funds, to give this entertainment. He then called upon Mr. Miller, the vice-principal of the College, to read a Yorkshire legend. Before commencing his reading, Mr. Miller made a few introductory observations. He said that his first legend was con- nected with Wharfedale, one of the most picturesque districte of Yorkshire, and gave a short account of the scenery; and he then read Wordsworth’s poem on the drowning, at the Strid, of the “ Boy of Egremond and the Founding of Bolton Abbey.” At the conclu- sion of that. poem, he introduced a second legend, by giving an account of a walking tour that he had once made in northern York- shire ; and he afterwards read a poem of which the subject was the traditional account of the origin of Seamer Water, the largest lake in the county. The loud applause which followed his reading showed how much the audience appreciatcd his contribution to the evening’s entertainment. The chairman now called upon Miss Robinson, who favoured the company with the song entitled “Boys and Girls of England.” Miss Haigh then played a pianoforte solo, “‘ Oberon,” with great effect. The company was now much amused by a humourous recitation, which was given by D. F. E. Sykes, E. Woodhead, and C. Clarkson, pupils at the College; the subject being a scene from Colman’s “ Heir at Law,” the meeting of Dr. Pangloss, LL.D., A.S.S., (Sykes) and Dick Dowlass (Woodhead), Clarkson taking the part of the waiter. Dr. Pangloss is a learned pedant, who is much impressed with the sense of his own importance in having been apppinted tutor to the son of a nobleman, the said nobleman being Daniel Dowlass, to wit, an eminent cheesemonger of Gosport, who, by a freak of fortune, had been raised to the peerage. Dick at first shows his impatience to learn the Doctor’s mission, who in the most admirable manner advises him

Page 171


to restrain his emotions. When Dick at length hears the truth, he immediately orders his tutor about as if he were a mere waiter, and on the learned philosopher objecting to such treatment, his pupil whispers into his ear that he’ll find means to double his pay, and the scene closes by the Doctor triumphantly saying :—

“‘T’ve often wished that I had clear, For life, six hundred pounds a-year.—Swift, a-hem !” A special treat was now given to the audience in the shape of a song, ‘‘ The lark now leaves his wat’ry nest,’ by Mrs. Scott, and the esteem in which her musical powers are held was shown by an encore, to which she graciously responded by giving another song, “La Manola,” which was also greatly applauded. Mr. C. E. Clarkson, an “old boy,” then performed on the violin some airs from “ I} Trovatore,” with variations, accompanied by Miss Hindley on the pianoforte. The effect of the combination was very striking, but somewhat marred by the violin being out of tune by being left in a cold room. Mr. W. H. Dowsing, who but lately left the College, next amused the company with a few excellent feats in legerdemain. He made coffee from coffee grounds, and milk from chalk, without adding any- thing to them (1), which, although many were puzzled by it, we have heard some, who are more learned than the generality of mankind, give solutions to the wonder. He borrowed a hat from one of his audience, and showing the company that it was empty, in a most remarkable manner he extracted from it a large number of tins and kitchen utensils ; and performed several other equally interesting tricks, which were worthy of any public conjuror. After an interval of ten minutes, the second part of the enter- tainment was commenced by a pianoforte solo, performed in an admirable manner by Miss Cheveley, of Leeds. The next performance was a comic song by Mr. Dowsing, in costume. This was followed by Mr. Bate, the secretary of the College, reading, in an expressive and touching manner, Tennyson’s “ Dora.” Miss Haigh then gave a second solo, ‘‘Spinnlied,” on the pianoforte, which was followed by a song and accompaniment by Mrs. Scott, entitled ‘ Tyrolienne,” and at the conclusion of this also she obtained great applause. Mr. Binner then gave a lengthy but uevertheless fine reading, ‘“‘ Virginia,” one of Lord Macaulay's “ Lays of Ancient Rome.” . The programme was now completed by a second series of tricks in legerdemain of a very excellent kind by Mr. Dowsing. In his second series Mr. Dowsing quite maintained the good opinion that the audience had formed of his performance. Before the company separated the ‘“ National Anthem” was sung in a most hearty manner. The Magazine Committee take this opportunity of thanking those

Page 172


who so kindly volunteered their services on behalf of their literary production; and the committee also thanks the Council of the College for permitting them to give this entertainment, which, we now inform the public, has been a decided success.


On Thursday, the 8rd of April, took place the installation of the Duke d’Aumale, elected by the French Academy into the place made vacant by the death of the Count of Montalembert. The Duke d’Aumale made a long eulogium on his predecessor, from which we give an extract: *—“On the 12th of June, 1553, the Imperialists carried by assault, after the third attempt, Therouanne, the ancient city of one of the most warlike tribes of Gaul, and one of the bulwarks of our northern frontier. They advanced, irritated by a resistance which they had not expected from a town so badly provisioned, and met at the head of the breach, in the front rank of the besieged, an old man more than seventy years of age, his face quite disfigured by fever and jaundice; he was the governor of the place, the old companion at arms of the French king and of ‘Bayard. Holding a pike in his hand, he waited to meet the enemy as he had done in the two preceding attacks. As soon as he, stand- ing in the midst of some rubbish, saw the first of the attackers appear, he shouted ‘ Here! here! captain or ensign! I am the general,’ and almost immediately fell, struck down by a ball from an arquebuse, keeping the promise that he had given to the king: ‘Sire, I am very sick; but when you learn that Therouanne is taken, rest assured that your servant is nobly cured. Madame Jaundice shall not have the honour of killing me.’ In this chival- rous enthusiasm, in this devotion to sustain a desperate contest in this original and noble form of courage, you find, gentlemen, traits which you recognise. The defender of Therouanne was a Monta- lembert. Sixteen of his descendants fell like himself, fighting for their country’s flag ; and we can add to this list the name of Charles Forbes de Montalembert, who was the first of his family who was not un homme ad épée, but, as it has already been said, his word was a sword. He brought into the parliamentary debates the same ardour and fire which led his ancestors to battle, and by his valiant eloquence he gained the renown that they sought in war. He deserved his chair in the academy. Your votes were given to him when his voice sounded with the greatest éclat in the National Assembly where his word had acquired all its force, but where soon after all political discussion was silenced.”—Translated from the French. H.

* It is customary, when a member of the French Acad. dies, for his successor to give an account of his life, setting forth his good qualities.

Page 173



Drak Siz,—As the advantages of education are becoming more generally appreciated, I have thought that it would be by no means I inappropriate to call attention, through the medium of your pages, to a subject which in other towns has excited no inconsiderable interest. I refer to the institution of night classes, for the benefit of those youths who are prevented by various causes from attending the day classes held at the Huddersfield College. Classes of this nature are, I am aware, even now held at the Mechanics’ Institution ; yet, at the risk of offending some few of your readers, I venture to say that the students attending these classes are subject to such continual annoy- ance from the “roughs” who are by no means lacking in Peter Street, that few have the courage to enter their names on the books of the Institution. In addition to this, the subjects included in the pro- grame of the Mechanics’ Institution are not of a sufficiently advanced nature to meet the requirements of many young men who would be glad to see such classes as I am about to propose commenced at the College. Many of your readers will doubtless be aware that the authorities of Owen’s College have caused evening classes to be held for some years in their school, and that these have been attended with great success, proving of immense advantage to both pupils and masters. The course of study includes Latin, Greek, French, German, Mathematics, Chemistry, Political Economy, Logic, and Philosophy. In the year 1871 the number of regular students on the books of Owen’s College was only 74, whilst that of the evening students reached 527! Now, of course, such an enormous success could not be expected in a town like Huddersfield, yet I think there is every reason to believe that the number of students joining evening classes such as are held at Manchester, would be more than sufficient to remunerate the council and the masters for their labour and time. The benefit which would be conferred on the neighbourhood will not, I think, be disputed by those who have had an opportunity of ob- serving the good derived by those who can attend the day classes held at the College under the superintendence of your able principal. It is not, of course, for me to make any suggestions as to the terms or the hours of attendance—this would of course be entirely with the council. With sincere wishes that this matter may meet with the consideration it deserves, I remain, sir, yours very truly, O. P. Q.

Huddersfield, March, 1873.


We have been favoured by the following extract from a letter from New Granada, written in 1860, showing the state of the country at the time :—

Page 174


“‘ 81h dug.—There was a sanguinary battle, a few days since, in the South. The Government troops won the day. Bulletin—one killed and several wounded, between the two armies! A terriffic engagement (un combato terrifico), a few days after, the same side won, and the general’s report some day or two after stated that already they had collected eight to bury, and expected that the number would, eventually, swell to 25! Shades of Napoleon and of Tamerlane ! What were your victories to these ? “‘In the foregoing you have a true picture of the character of New Granada, as a nation, in its commerce, its politics, its wars, and its progress. These people are like a troop of babies playing at government—make-believe you are a general, and I will be the army, and Tommy will make-believe he is the Pope, and so ‘ fire away !’ “The great error that has been made, and one of the most serious consequence to the stability of things, was the fixing of the capital in the remote interior. Had Carthagena been fixed on as metropolis, the power of the General Executive were trebled. Now we are situated in the ultimate corner leading to nowhere. Bogato is the end of the road, instead of the beginning or the middle. The metropolis has thus been unable to maintain its commercial import- ance-—a point of great consequence—and I foresee clearly that in a few years it will be little more than a cheflieu de province. It is always in the power of the coast people to shut us up, as it were, and we can scarcely do anything in defence. Had this country been surrounded by fierce enemies, it would have been compre- hensible to put the capital out of harm’s way, but in every other respect the proceeding showed want of sense. I suppose the Spaniards chose it for the sparkling fresh water which abounds at all seasons of the year !

“12th Aug.—Last night, at 1 a.m., I was roused by musketry, and finally by cannon, and supposed there was some row going on. However, it turned out that the Government had confirmation of having beaten the opposition—rebels they call them in Santander— and killed one of their cabecillas!* I can’t quite make out how matters stand, but I suppose it is true, or they would not i be such fools as to waste good powder. “Tf the northern campaign goes off well, we may look for a settlement perhaps, though there are some ugly jobs a-head yet. Mosquera (the leader of the rebels) is a very awkward customer, as they know well. He means mischief, but I hope he may not have means to do it.” f

* A small chieftain. + Mosquera, who is since dead, ultimately succeeded in being made president.

Page 175



The committee of the Huddersfield College Magazine having thought it would be well to leave a page or two for queries, as a means of inducing the College boys to turn their attention to the subjects on which questions were asked, and also as a mode of instructing them by answers from outsiders, we insert a few ques- tions, and shall be glad if any of our readers would send in answers to them to the Editor, at the College. 1. Can any of your readers inform me what is the best ele- mentary book on medicinal botany? if so, please state the name, publisher, and price.—MEpIcvus. 2. What is the recipe for preparing sympathetic or invisible ink 7—ENCRE. 3. How is chocolate prepared on the large scale 1—Cacao. 4. It has been said that flowers, after they have been burnt to ashes, can be restored by chemical means; if so, how?!—INCcREDIBILIS. 5. What is the origin of the three balls over a pawnbroker’s shop 6. In draughts, if A has the chance to take two men of B’s and only takes one, can B huff him for neglecting to take the other!— PsaMMETICHUS.


54, Place the numbers 1 to 36 (both inclusive) in a square, in such a manner that in whatever way (whether diagonally, perpendicularly, horizontally) they are added up, the results are the same.

55. Square the word TROU in French.

56. You'll see an English river If on the map you glance, And if this river you transpose, "Twill name a town in France. 57.

DIAMOND PUZZLE. A consonant, an auxiliary verb, the name of a tribe of Asia, dolts, a famous English battle, truth, heathen, the Lord of Creation, a consonant. The centrals read down and across will name a celebrated English battle.

58. There are two vessels A and B, each containing a mixture of

Page 176


water and wine, A in the ratio of 2:3, B in the ratio of 3:7; quantity must be taken from each to form a third mixture, which shall contain 5 gallons of water and 11 gallons of wine? 59. (From the Science and Art exam. paper, 1873). A ladder, 41ft. lin. long, is placed against a wall with its foot 12ft. out from the wall, how high will it reach up the, wall? 60. J’etais demain, et je serai hier.

We have to remind our readers that not only the answers, but the working of the mathemutical problems should be sent.

Solutions tx Puzzle Pages in our last. REcEIVED.—Answer to 48, by F.B., A.H.H., H.A., E.B.H.; to 49, by A.H.H,, H.A,, E.B.H.; to 50, by F.B, H.A., E.B.H. ; to 53, by H.A.

We should be glad if any of our readers would send solutions to questions 47, 51, and 52.



SOLUTION TO QUESTION 50. River in Asia, Ganges. Beheaded Anges SOLUTION TO QUESTION 653. No. of cannon which fire

# rounds per min. and kill 243 men in 135 mins. = 6

1 ” ” ” 243 =, «6.135 —_—=» =6 $ 1 9 ” ” 1 ” 135 » = 6 x 243 $ 1 ” ” ” 1 , 1 , =6x243 %x 135 g ”? ” ”? 1 ” 1 ” =6x 243 xt . $x 135 $ 79 9 9 343 oe l » = 6 x 243 x x 135 x 343 $ ”? ” ” 343 9° 196 yn = 6 x 243 x x 196 $x 135 x 343

=$ x 248 x7 x196x§ x71, cannon. Solutions to the Problems should be received by June 10th, 1873. On

account of the vacations, we shall try to have the Magazine out earlier than sual.

Page 177



Problem-making has been very properly denominated the poetry of Chess. The same depth of imagination, the same fecundity of invention, the same quick perception of the beautiful, which charac- terize the poet, belong also to the Chess strategist. The alphabet he uses is made up of the thirty-two pieces and pawns, the paper upon which he writes out his thoughts is the chessboard, and every position of the forces, changing with each successive move, is a stanza of more or less elegance. Nor is this art altogether unlike those of the painter and sculptor, which indeed possess so many features in common with that of the bard. An ingenious problem is, in its way, as worthy of praise as a fine picture or a noble statue. When we have arrived, after much study, at its solution—when we have correctly caught, and fairly understood, the spirit of the author’s design—we contemplate the work of the Chess artist with emotions of pleasure and admiration similar to those with which we gaze upon the finished efforts of a Correggio or a Canova.—From an Artule on “ Problems,” by D. W. Fiske, M.A., in the “ Book of the Furst American Chess ‘Congress,” New York, 1859.


oP = ana ae ee !

WHITE. White to play and mate in four moves.


Page 178


SOLUTION OF PROBLEM VIII. WHITE. BLACK. 1 RtoQB7 1. Kto K 4 2. Bto K 2. K takes Kt or to Q 3 3. B mates accordingly


The handicap tournament, which has been in progress during the past season at the Huddersfield Chess Club, was brought to a termination on the 9th of May, Mr. John Watkinson, the President of the Club, carrying off the prize, a handsome group in solid bronze, value £4. The combatants were divided into three classes. The first class, represented by Mr. Watkinson, gave the odds of a knight to the second class, and.a rook to the third class. The second class, represented by Mr. Holliday, gave the odds of the pawn and two moves to the third class, represented by Mr. E. Dyson and Mr. A. Finlinson. In the contest a drawn game was accounted as half a game to each player engaged in the game. Each competitor had to play three games with the other competitors in the tourney, and the result is as follows :—

Total. J.W. T.H. E.D. A.F. won lost

J. Watkinson .. 100 111 101 6 38 T. Holliday ....011 000 040 22 6 E. Dyson ...... 000 111 110 5 4 A. Finlinson ...010 141 001 4 4

Several of the games have been very severely contested. The first of those we print this month was played at two sittings, and took no less than four hours and a half for its completion.


Played in the handicap tournament of the Huddersfield Chess Club, February 20th and 27th, 1873, Mr. John Watkinson giving the odds of Q R to Mr. E. Dyson. Two Knights’ Defence.

Waite (Mr. Watkinson).

Remove Queen’s Rook.

Buack (Mr. Dyson).

WHITE. BLACK. WHITE. BLACK. 1. P to K 4 1.PtoK4 14. R to Q sq 14.P toQB3 2KttoKB3 2 Ktt.QB3 14.BtoK B4 15. QtcoK B4 3.BtoQB4 3. Kt to K B3 16. Btakes Kt 16. B takes B [c] 4.KttoK Kt5 4. PtoQ4 17,.PtoQB4 17.KtoQ2. 5. P takes P 5. K Kt ta. P [a] I 18. PtoK Kt 4 18.QtoK Kt 3 6. KttakesK BP 6. K takes Kt 19, Kt toQ B5(ch) 19. K to Q B sq 7.QtoK B3 (ch) 7. K to K 3 20. P takes B 20. Kt takes P 8 8 QKttoK 2 21. R takes Kt [d] 21. P takes R 9. P to Q 4 9. QtoQ3 22. Kt to Q 3 22.QtoK 5 10. P takes P 10, Q takes P (ch) I 23.QtoK R3 23. K to Q sq 11. Kt to K 11. K to Q2 24.PtoK Kt5 K 2 12. Castles 12. K to Q sq 25. Kt to K 6 25. K to K sq [e] 13.BtoK Kt5 13.BtoK 3

Page 179


At this point, the game having lasted two hours and a half, an adjournment was agreed upon by mutual consent, the position presenting the aspect on the diagram :—

a a wal a2 wae a ‘eo oe an: wel ay oe jae





j/ 26.KtoK Bsq |41.QtoK7 (ch) 41. K takes Q RP Kt3 27. PtoK Kt3[/]/42. Q takes Q Kt P42. PtoQ R4 28. Q to K 6 28. QtoK B4 43. Q takes K R P43. K R to R sq [J] 29. Kt to Q7 (ch) 29. K to K sq 44,QtoQ7(ch) 44.K to Kt6 30. Kt to K B 6(ch) 30. K to Q sq. 45. Q to Q Kt 5 (ch) 45. K to Q R7 31. B to Q B7 (ch) 81. K takes B 46. Q ta. R P (ch) 46, K takes P 32. Q takes B (ch) 32. K to Q Kt 3 [g]| 47. Q to Kt 4 (ch) 47. K toQ B7 33.Q toQ6 (ch) 33. KtoQ Kt4 /|48. PtoK 4 48. K to Q 6 34. Kt takes Q P 34. Qta. KEP (ch 49.PtoK R4 I 49. QRtoQB5[m] 35. K to R sq 35. Q to Q B 8 (ch) 50. Q to Q 6 (ch) 50. K takes P 36. K to Kt2 [hk] 36. QRtoQ Bsq[z]| 51. Q takes P (ch) 51. K to K 6 37. P to Q R4 (ch) 87. K to QB 5 [7] I 52. Q to Kt 3 (ch) 62. K toK 5 38. Kt to K 3 (ch) 38. Q takes Kt [k]| 53. Q to Kt 4 (ch) 53. K to Q 4 39. P takes Q 39. K RtoQsq |54.QtoK B5(ch) And Black re- 40.QtoK 40. KtoQ Kt 5 signed [n] NOTES.

[a.] Kt to Q BR 4 is now generally played here, and gives Black a very strong counter-attack. [06.) Threatening B to K B4 next move. [c.] If Pawn takes B, Kt to Q 6 gives White a fine game. [d.] A daring move, but the assault must be kept up, at whatever cost. [e.] Evidently, Black dare not capture the B, [f.] The best move on the board we believe. If R to Q sq, White replies with Q to K 6, and Black is compelled to sacrifice Q for Kt. [g.] K to Q B 3 would have been a much Black has here an easy draw by perpetual check, but of course he plays to win. [%.] White here announced that he could win the adverse Queen by forced play. [j.] The only move to prevent immediate mate. [k.] If K moves, Q mates at Q R 3. Tempting White to snatch at the Kt Pawn, when, as the young player will observe, Black would have won the Queen for the Rook. [m]. Black should have kept his Rooks on the same file. when White would have had some difficulty in winning. [n]. White must win the K R by a divergent check next move.

Page 180


GAME XL Our next game presents many points of contrast to the preceding one. It was played on the 13th of March, in the same tournament, and was over in seven minutes ! Mr. WATKINAON gives the Rook to Mr." Dyson.

Evans’ Gambit. Remove White’s Queen’s Rook. Waits (Ma, Watkinson). Buack (Mk. Dyson). WHITE. BLACK. WHITE. BLACK. 1.PtK4 1.PtoK 4 8. P takes P 8. B to Q Kt 3 2.KttoK B38 2. Kt toQB3 9. Ktto KKt5 9. Castles 3. BtoQ B4 3. BtoQB4 10. P to K 5 10. Kt to K sq fb} 4. P to Q Kt 4 4. B takes Kt P 11.QtoK R5 11.PtoK R3 5. PtoQB38 5. BtoQB4 12. Ktta KBP 12. Rtakes Kt 6. Castles 6. Kt to K B 3 [a}|13. Q takes R (ch) 13. K toR 2 7.P 4 7. P takes P 14. BtoQ3 (ch) and mates next move. NOTES.

[a]. In Chess, as in life, one wrong move is often the cause of disaster. P to Q 8 should always be played at this point. [6]. PtoQ4 would have liberated Black somewhat ; after the move made, defeat is inevitable.


Not much progress has been made in this contest since our last number. The score, as we write, is as follows :—

Bird 6 Wisker 4 Drawn 3

The annual meeting of the West Yorkshire Chess Association was held at Wakefield, on the 24th ult. We hope, next month, to give a short sketch of the proceedings.


When thou with pensive, somewhat puzzled look, Thy sweet hand raised, revealing sweeter arm, Supporting sweetest cheek, with some alarm, Survey st thy game as ’twere a book, Where it is hard to read the open page, But harder still the page conceal’d from view, Which thou to play successfully must do, Unless thyself thy foe’s best thoughts engage More than deep plot,—then, lady, he will play The lighter graces of Love’s sportive game; His skill will melt in tenderness away ; He’ll deem thy smile a tournament of fame, And, calmly bending to the common fate, Will yield his heart before he gets a mate.

From Tomlinson’s “ Chess-Player’s Annual” for 1856.

TO CORRESPONDENTS. The correct solution of Problem VIII. has been received from E. D., Huddersfield; J. J., and D. W. O., Glasgow; J. W. A., London; J. H. F., Newcastle-on-Tyne ; and the Rev. A. B., H oughton-le-Spring.

ea eee ee ee

Page 181








Mathematics THE VICE-PRINCIPAL. English History and Interature ......... Mr. J. FRENCH. Writing and Commercial Subjects ...... Mr. W. BINNER. Latin and Mr. W. T. ALEXANDER, Isr B.A., (London) TT Mr. W. FAIRWEATHER. Lower School Mr. W. CLEGG. Mr. C. INGLESON. French M. C. FEUGLY. GEPMAN ..Herr RIEDEL. Drawing ....... Mr. W. H. STOPFORD, Head Master . of the Halifax School of Art. Chemistry Mr. JARMAIN. DY tlling Mr. PURVIS.

Secretary, Mz. J. BATE, Carr House, Huddersfield.

Page 182



HUDDERSFIELD COLLEGE was instituted (1838) for the purpose of affording, at a moderate expense, a superior Collegiate and Commercial Education upon a Scriptural basis. THE BUILDING is pleasantly situated in the best suburb of the town, and ite arrangements are eminently suited for an educational establishment of the ret order.

THE COURSE OF STUDY includes the Scriptures, the English, French, German, Latin and Greek languages; Ancient”and Modern History ; Political and Physical Geography; Arithmetic; Mathematics, pure and applied; and Political Economy.

THE FEES FOR TUITION, which are payable half-yearly in advance, -are 6, 8, 10, or 12 Guineas per annum, according to class.

The German Language is taught in the three highest forms instead of Greek, at the option of the parents, without any additional payment, but no boy ts allowed to learn both Greek and German.

EXTRAS. £ 8s. d. 2 2 O per annum, WATER-COLOUR PAINTING ............ 4 4 ” OIL PAINTING ........ 6 6 9 CHEMISTRY (including chemicals, &c).... 212 9 DRILLING and STATIONERY (lst and 2nd fOrMs) 8 half-yearly. Ditto (3rd to 6th) 6 10 ”

Day Pupils may dine at the College on payment of Two Pounds Ten Shillings per Quarter. A QUARTER’S NOTICE, in writing, must be sent to the Principal or Secretary, prior to the removal of a Pupil. In default of such Notice, a Quarter’s Fee will be required.

THE GENERAL MANAGEMENT of the Educational Course is under the direct supervision of the Principal. Discipline is maintained without corporal punishment.

The daily course of study is preceded by the READING OF THE SCRIPTURES AND PRAYER in the College Hall.

REGISTERS of the ATTENDANCE and behaviour of the Pupils are kept, and information of all cases of absence is given to the parents. REPORTS of progress in study and of general conduct are forwarded monthly to the parents or guardians of each pupil. The College being affiliated to the University of London, all Pupils of two years’ standing are entitled to compete for the Scholarships, Exhibitions, Medals, and Prizes of that University; and also to present themselves for examination for the various Degrees in Arts, Laws, and Science. Encouragement is given to diligent and orderly pupils by the free use of Books from the College Library. y.

Application for the admission of Pupils must be addressed to the Principal.

Page 183




A SCHOLARSHIP (biennial) of the annual value of £40, tenable for two years at one of the English Universities, will be awarded to the Candidate who shall distinguish him- self most in the Honour Matriculation Examination of the University of London. _ Only such students as have attended the classes of the College at least the two years immediately previous to the Matriculation Examination will be eligible for competition. Forty Pounds will be paid after Matriculation, and Forty Pounds after one year’s residence at Oxford or Cambridge; or, if the student proceed to the University of London, after the first B, A. Examination has been passed, provided this be done within twelve months after Matriculation.


Two EXHIBITIONS (annual) of the value of £10 each, in connection with the Local Examinations of the University of Cambridge. Competitors must have been Students in the College for at least twelve months pre- vious to the Examination. The successful Candidates must obtain Honours in the Ist Class of the Junior Examination, and must continue Students of the College for twelve months afterwards, and pass the Senior Examination in the following year. Should more than two Students obtain Honours in the Ist Class, the Exhibitions will be awarded to those two who stand highest in their general Class work,


The Gotp Mepat, value £5, for the best English Essay, presented by A. Ituineworta, Esq., M.P. A Gotp Mzpat, of the value of £5, by E, A. Esq., M.A., M.P, for profi- ciency in the Study of History, and for English Declamation, on alternate years. Two Mepats. of the value of £3 and £2 respectively, for the promotion of Classical Literature, by the Rt. Hon. the Marquis oF Rrrow. Two Sitver Mrpats, of the value of £3 and £2 respectively, for proficiency in Mathematical and Commercial Knowledge, by Wrient MELLoR, Esq., J.P., Chairman of Directors. ‘ A Sitvzsr Mepat, value £2 28., for proficiency in the French Language, by Wx. Ma.trnson, Esq,, Vice-Chairman. git SILvEE value £2 2s., for proficiency in the German Language, by Wm. cxs, Ese. A Strvzer Pen, value £2 2s., for the best specimen of Penmanship, by J. E.

Q. . to the value of £8, by J. N. Syxzs, Esq , for the encouragement of diligent and meritorious Pupils, otherwise unrewarded. At PRIZE oF Booxs of the value of £2, for accurate Scholarship, by J. Crosstzy. Esq., of Halifax. A Boox, of the value of £1 1s,, by the Rev. R. Bruoz, M,A., for proficiency in Scriptural Knowledge.


Crass or Booxs are awarded every Midsummer, The ‘‘Braumonr” Prizes. consisting of Books to the value of £2 in every Class in the Upper School except the highest, and of £1 in each Class in the Lower School, awarded to boys who obtain the highest total of marks for all subjects in their respective Classes, presented by H. F. Bsaumonr, Esq., M.P CERTIFICATES OF MERIT are awarded to Pupils, on their leaving the College, who have distinguished themselves by general good conduct and attention to their studies. CERTIFICATES OF HONOUR are presented to those Pupils whose conduct has been uniformly good, and who have attained the highest proficiency in Classics, Mathe- matics, Modern Languages, or English Studies. N.B.— No Student can receive a Class Prize who has been less than six months, or a“ Beau- mont” Prize, who has been less than twelve months in the College. No Student can compete for the accurate Scholarship Prize, or Silver Pen, unless he has been more than twelve months in the College; or for the Meduls and Hon. Secretary's Scripture Prize, unless he has been at least twelve months in the College Classes when these Examinations commence.


Are received by the Perncrrat, at the College; by Mr. at Mountjoy House; and by Mr. Ferncz, at Elmfield House. A Circular of terms and particulars will be forw: on application.

Page 184



The “CARLISLE” GOLD MEDAL, for the ie gue Essay, presented by A. ILLIN GWORTH,

. J AMES The “ HISTORY” GOLD MEDAL, presented by E. A. LEATHAM, Egq., M.A., M.P. ° D. F. E. Syxzs. SILVER MEDALS, for Proficiency in Latin an i presented by the RIGHT HON. TH MARQUIS OF Rr RIPO lIst—D. F. K. Syxz

2nd—J. H. Hastinos.

SILVER MEDALS, for proficiency in Mathematics and Arithmetic, presented by WRIGHT MELLOR, Egq., J.P., Chairman of Directors. 1st—Not gained. 2nd—H. R. Kruesr. SILVER MEDAL, for proficiency in French, by W. MALLINSON, Esq. H. R. Kruosr. SILVER MEDAL, for proficiency in German, by W. SYKES, Esq. Not gained. SILVER PEN, for the best Writing, pre » presented by J. E. WILLANS, Eaq. HITL

SCRIPTURE PRIZE, presented by the Rev. R. BRUCE, M.A., Hon. Sec. . WoopHEAD. CERTIFICATE OF HONOUR. D. . Syxxs. CERTIFICATES OF MERIT. G. D. Dicxmson, G. WoopHean, J. R. Haren, G, D. G. A. Lunotr, H. W. Ramspan, J. L. Dickinson, J. Wuririsy, A. Srtoce, J. E.Anperron, G. H. Swann, J. H. R. A. J. J. M’ Nise, H. M. A. B. E. W. Grearsatcu, R. D. Forstsr. Students who passed the Cambridge University Local Examination in December, 1872 :-— SENIORS. 2xp CLASS (HONOURS). * DP. F. E. Syxuas (distinguished in Latin and French). PASS. J.R. Hateu. G. A. JUNIORS. Ist CLASS (HONOURS). * H. R. Keucer (distinguished in English, Mathematics, and French). * E. (distinguished in Religious Knowledge and English). 2np CLASS (HONOURS). * J. H. Hasrines (distinguished in Latin). * W. Ramspen (distinguished ia Eengish). * F. H. Jaume * J. H. Lister. ( CLASS (HONOURS). H. Arrreton. R.L. Knaces. G.D.Curnocx. J. W. Suaxpz.

PASS. J. E. ANDERTON D. J. F. Watson E. W. A. BRoaDBENT B, Harri T. E. Arxinson A. H. Haren G. E. Drxon A. Stocx W.3B.Cumminae J. W. G. H. Swann H. Woopooox,

All those marked with an asterisk ,*) received prizes from the Local Committee.

Page 185



On Wednesday, June 18th, the Annual Distribution of Prizes to the successful students in the recent examinations took place in the Assembly Hall of the Huddersfield College, in the presence of a large and fashionable assembly of ladies, friends, and parents of the scholars. Mr. Hugh Mason, president of the Manchester Chamber of Commerce, occupied the chair, and there were also present the following, amongst other gentlemen :—The Revs. R. Bruce, M.A., Dr. Stock, R. Skinner, Geo. Curnock, P. Featherstone, Dr. Wickson, A. Holliday, J. Robin- son, R. Martin, and G. Waddington ; Messrs. C. H. Jones (ex-Mayor) and Jas. E. Willans ; Alderman Thos. Denham; Councillors Joel Denham, R. Porritt ; Messrs. Jas. Longworth, Jno. Haigh, William Hastings, Jno. Dodgshun (Leeds), J. W. Willans Shaw (Rochdale), Joseph Brooke, Edwin Sykes, H. Wilkinson ; Dr. J. 8. Cameron, and others. The room was neatly and tastefully decorated with evergreens and fresh flowers beautifully entwined, varied at intervals with flags, banners, and a handsome collection of well-chosen mottoes, which combined produced a very fine effect. Shortly after eleven the proceedings were commenced by the Principal of the College (S. Sharpe, Esq., LL.B.) reading a portion of Scripture and offering up prayer, after which, in response to the chairman, he read the report for the past year. PRINCIPAL’S REPORT.

Iv is with much pleasure that I now give you a brief account of the condition of the College, and of the work that has been done since last Midsummer. Twelve months since, we found it desirable to increase the number of classes, and, consequently, the staff of masters, so that we now have nine distinct and separate divisions, with an average number of 25 students in each. Before entering the lowest division, or preparatory class, pupils are required to be able to read and write, and to work the four simple rules of Arithmetic. The studies of this class are elementary, com- prising a thorough grounding in simple English subjects. In the second class the study of Latin is commenced, and, on reaching the third class, pupils begin to learn the French language, adding, as they proceed, additional subjects as they are able to leain them, so that their intellectual advancement may be steady and pro- gressive. In the three highest classes either the Greek or German language is studied, at the option of the parents, but no boy is allowed to take both. There has been no change in the staff of masters during the year. The work of all the divisions has been regular and uninterrupted, and satisfactory in almost all its details. Many of the boys have been

Page 186


earnestly diligent in their work, and have made great progress. Some few, owing to their idleness or irregular attendance, have failed to give satisfaction to their teachers and friends. According to our announcement last year, the work of the three highest classes has been tested by the Cambridge Local Examinations held last December. The Upper 6th Form then consisted of eight students above 16 years of age. Of these, one was preparing for matriculation at the University of London, two for the University of Edinburgh, and one for the Preliminary of the Incorporated Law Society. These four have all passed their examinations successfully, viz :—A. W. Bairstow, Univ. of London, Ist class ; G. D. Dickinson and G. Woodhead, Edinburgh ; and J. L. Dickinson, the Preliminary Law. The other four entered for the Cambridge senior ; of these, D. F. Sykes obtained 2nd class honours, with distinctions in Latin and French, being second in French and 12th in Latin of all candidates examined at the various centres throughout the kingdom. J. R. Haigh and G. A. Ludolf passed without honours. The fourth was prevented by indisposition from sitting for his examination. The Middle 6th Form, or 2nd class, consisting of 17 students, all sat for the Cambridge junior, and were all successful, ten of them obtaining honours, viz :— lst H. R. Kriiger (distinguished in English, French, and Mathematics.) E. Woodhead (distinguished in Religious Knowledge and English.) 2ND CLASS. J. H. Hastings (distinguished in Latin). W. Ramsden (distinguished in English). H. James. J. H. Lister. 38RD CLAss. H. Appleton, R. L. Knaggs, G. D.Curnock, J. W. Sharpe. PASS. T. E, Atkinson, A. Broadbent, D.J.Green, J. W. Hattersley, A. H. Haigh, W.Cumming, B. Hall Out of 1788 junior boys examined in English, the second and fourth places in order of merit were gained by E. Woodhead and W. Ramsden respectively. . The Lower 6th Form contained 20 students ; of these, one was too old, and one too young to be admitted to the Junior Examina- tions, and one absent through illness. Of the remaining 17, seven passed and ten failed. The names of the successful candidates are— J. E. Anderton, G. E. Dixon, E. W. Greatbatch, A. Stock, G. H. Swann, F. Watson, and H. Woodcock. A general analysis of the work done by our students, both senior and junior, at these Examinations, shows that—

In Preliminary Subjects 30 passed. In French ............ 29 passed. » Religious Knowledge 29 =, », German ... ........ 1, » English .............. 25 55 » Mathematics...... 11 » » Latin 14 ,, » Drawing ........ 5 ,, yy Greek 2,5 »» Chemistry ..... ... 1,

Page 187


These results compare favourably with those of any other centre in the kingdom, but I have no doubt that, with a little more diligent appli- cation, all the students in the Lower 6th might have been successful. As announced at our last anniversary, the award of medals has been decided as far as possible by the results of the Examinations. The Senior Classical Medal is gained by D. F. E. Sykes, who passed in Latin and Greek, obtaining distinction in the former language. J. H. Hastings obtains the Junior Classical Medal, having also gained distinction in Latin and passed in Greek. The Senior Mathematical Medal is not gained. The second falls to H. R. Kruger, who obtained distinction amongst the juniors in Mathematics. He also gains the French Medal. The German Medal is not awarded, as only one student passed in this subject, and he received the medal last year. Ernest Woodhead receives the Honorary Secretary’s Scripture Prize. The examination for the Essay (gold) Medal, and for the History (gold) Medal, has been conducted by J. Brook Smith, Esq., M.A, Camb., and LL.B., Lond., one of the masters in Cheltenham College, and formerly a pupil here. His report will presently be given. D. F. E. Sykes has well earned the Accurate Scholarship Prize, given by Mr. John Crossley. His intelligent application to his studies throughout the year has been most praiseworthy. It is always a pleasure, ‘at our annual gatherings, to be able to record the success of some ef our old pupils. Samuel Jeffery, of Magdalen College, Cambridge, obtained, last midsummer, an Exhibition of the value of £50 per annum for three years, given by the Gold- smiths’ Company. This Exhibition was open to all members of the University, being under-graduates, and there were 33 competitors. Wm. J. Dodds continues his studies in Medical Science at Edinburgh. At the close of the last session he gained the University Medal for Physiology, and a first-class certificate in every subject, these certifi- cates being granted only to those who obtain upwards of 75 per cent. of the total number of marks. Robert Bruce passed the London University Matriculation Examination in honours, last July, and gained our scholarship, value £40 per annum, for two years. On entering Aberdeen University last October, he gained, by competition, a Bursary (or Exhibition) of £13 10s. Od. a year, for four years, and at the close of the first session, in the beginning of April of the present year, he obtained a prize in each subject he had studied, viz: English, Greek, and Latin, his average rank in a class of 112 being third. Edward Smith passed the London University Matriculation Examina- tion in the first division, last January. I have only to add that the Masters have worked most diligently and harmoniously in the prosecution of their various duties, and that the Directors have shown themselves anxious to promote in every possible way the interests of the Institution. (Applause.)

SAMUEL SHARPE, LL.B., Principal.

Page 188


The Rev. Robert Brucs, M.A., then read the following Reports of the Examiner for the Essay and History Medals :—

Boyne House, Cheltenham, 12th June, 1873. Dear Dr. SHarpr—Of the six Essays you sent me on the subject,—“ Fain would I climb, but that I fear to fall,” I have awarded the palm to the one bearing the motto “Vouloir cest Pouvoir.” The introductory portion is beauti- fully expressed, and must alone have entitled the Essay to a high placeamong the others ; and though there is afterwards a falling off, yet, on the whole, I think it decidedly the best. The next in merit is that of “ Excelsior,’—an Essay exhibiting great care and method, but the language is often poor and common- place. The third in order, and the one whose motto is “ Disciplina plurimum valet,” is very deficient in arrangement, but the writer shows an astonishing command of language. The Essays, taken as a whole, are worthy of great praise, considering the age and standing of the writers, and I shall be very glad to hear that a prize has been awarded to the second in order. Believe me, yours very truly, J. BRook SMITH.

Boyne House, Cheltenham, 14th June, 1873. Deak Dr. SHarPE—Subjoined are the marks of the History Papers. The paper on Roman History was very fairly done, but it was too long for the candidates to do themselves justice in two hours and ahalf. The one on Grecian History, which was shorter, was very satisfactorily answered, but the papers sent up in English History were the best that have ever passed through iny hands under any circumstances. The candidates have thoroughly digested the Hume, and have availed themselves of the very able and intelli- gent instruction of some tutor or lecturer, which has enabled them to give accuracy and point and completeness to their work, such as is rarely to be met with in the examination room.

Believe me, yours very truly, J. Brook SMIra.

(A.) Greek 70, Roman 82, English 62—214. (B.) Greek 67, Roman 41, English 60—168. (C.) Greek 87, Roman 78, English 83—248.

The Prizes were then distributed by the Chairman, assisted by the Principal, who stated that in the lowest class the prizes were yiven for general proficiency, and in the other classes for special proficiency.

Cuareman then said: Ladies and gentlemen, and my dear young friends, I shall not think it right to protract the proceedings of this morning, especially as the most interesting portion of those proceedings has gone by, with any length- ened observations of my own. I beg to express to the Governors of the Huddersfield College my sense of the high honour they have conferred upon me, by inviting me to fulfil a very important and interesting duty in the arrangement of the ceremonies this morning. When my excellent friend Mr. James Edward Willans wrote to me with the invitation of the Governors, I returned a reply with the utmost sincerity, and without the slightest feeling of affectation—for I am sure those who know me will not accuse me of being guilty of sham modesty—(laughter) —requesting that the Governors would excuse me, because I felt that many better qualified men could easily be found. I say better qualified men for making a little speech, which the Chairman of the day is ex- pected to make, but I will do myself the justice of saying that no man could have

Page 189


been applied to whose sympathy with the proceedings of the day, and whose sympathy with the work of the professors, could have been exceeded. . (Applause.) I feel especial sympathy with the honourable and important work of a teacher of the young. I honour the men who have devoted their lives to the prosecution of that calling. I am delighted to think that the work which they have discharged is becoming in the present day much more highly appreciated than it has been in the days that are gone by. (Applause). I know of no occupation in life which demands the combination of such rare qualifications. To be an accomplished and successful instructor of the young demands the possession not only of intellectual attainments of a high order, but also of moral and of social qualifications, the com- bination of which is not to be found in the generality of men. I don’t think it is very difficult to find gentlemen, as professors, who have the intellectual acquire- ments, but Ido venture to think that it is very difficult to find gentlemen who at the same time possess moral qualifications. To be a successful teacher of the young demands great patience, very great tact, a fine sense of honour, aright — understanding of the administration of discipline—an understanding, I mean, of the time to enforce it, and the time to yield a little—(hear, hear)—for I am no advo- eate for the application of an inflexible system of hard and fast rules in the carrying on of a College like the Huddersfield. (Applause.) From what I have heard of the professors of the Huddersfield College I believe the Governors have found the right men, and I congratulate the town of Huddersfield with very great sincerity that the inhabitants of the town have here a body of gentlemen so highly qualified for their important work. (Hear, hear). I hope the learned professors of this College will forgive me for saying that, all other things being equal, were I a governor and called upon to give my vote for the appointment of a master, and the responsibility rested upon me of making a selection—I say all other things being equal—I should give my vote, under those circumstances, to the man who was father of a family. (Laughter). I declare that it is one of the happiest and the brightest parts of my existence, when I can, for a little season, retire from the conflicts of the world, from the toils of my own business, and the strifes of political and public life—I say it is one of the happiest times of my existence when I can forget all these things in the presence of my own children— (applause)—and therefore I wish the excellent professors of this College to have like bright spots in their hard-worked life, and to those who, unfortunately for themselves, are not exactly able to understand what I have just now said, I can only hope that the time is not far distant when they may be able to include in the routine of their existence those happy associations to which I have ventured to allude. (Hear, hear, and applause). Having offered to the excellent profes- sors of this College my warm congratulations, and my deep sympathy with the honourable work in which they are engaged, and facing, as I do this moment to a large extent, the mothers and sisters of the young fellows before me, I should not like the ceremony of the day to close without leaving a pleasant recollection, or at all events a useful recollection, of my visit this morning in the minds of these young fellows. I believe your anniversary is held on the 18th day of June, a day celebrated, as every one of you knows, in the history of your country—the anni- versary of the great battle of Waterloo. (Cheers from the boys). Well, I am not a fighting man. I am a man of peace, and I believe those who hold those peace K

Page 190


doctrines can at all events go to the New Testament for their support, and I dox't therefore allude te the anniversary of that day beyond endeavouring to use it as an illustration. Now, I believe that battle was won because there was an able captain, and because there were obedient soldiers. A captain, however able he may be, or however important he may be, is powerless without he has implicit obedience in his rank and file. I therefore ask you, my young friends, to make it one of your first principles in life to be obedient to these who are set above you ; not only obedient at home—and without obedience there eam be no happy home— but obedient in the College, and obedient to your teachers. I consider this one of your first duties; and I am quite sure that those who have achieved this:morning honourable distinction, and those who are retiring from this College, will confirm what I now inculcate, that one of the main avenues to success is to be obedient to those who have the charge and care of you. I recollect whem I was seeking a school for my eldest boy, I laid down for my guidance three rules, and the first was this, that I should be able to place him in a school where he should be taught the principles and the manners of a Christian gentleman ; secondly, that he should be placed in a school where there was a judicious, painstaking, and excellent matron; and in the third place, that there should be the proper intellectual attainments. Now, I have reason to think that the Governors and the ~ Professors of the Huddersfield College have themselves laid down these special rules, Well, I should like the young fellows before me not only to practise the habit of ebedience, but also that they should, above all, and beyond all, be truthful fellows. (Hear, hear). I am not quite sure that our boys are sufficiently alive to the importance of habits of undeviating truthfulness, and by that I don’t mean that they shall be guilty of uttering a direct falsehood, but I desire that they shall be guiltless of acting a lie. Sometimes—you will find it out when you get up into life and go upon the public Exchange, and you see the despicable tricks of trade—you will see how often it is the case that people quieten their consciences by imagining that they have not spoken an untruth, when they know in their inmost soul that they have been guilty of acting one. I dare say many of you, the elder portion of you, have already had chalked out for you your future course of commercial life, or perhaps there has been chosen for you, because perhaps your special qualifications may have indicated it, a resort to some of the learned professions; but whatever career you may in the future pursue, whether it shall be professional or commercial, or whether you may be so happily circumstanced because you have had fathers who have lived and worked for you beforehand that you need not, as a matter of living, resort to either one or the other, and that you may devote yourselves to useful and honourable public work, you will find that the qualifications of obedience and of truthfulness are required in any of these special ranks, if you are to be honoured and esteemed and made useful, just as much as while you were passing from form to form in the Huddersfield College. Well, now, I need not tell you how very earnestly and sincerely I wish for each one of youa prosperous and happy future. I shall recollect more than one of the names, I shall recollect more than two or three of the young fellows, if my life be spared, to.whom it ha’ been my pleasure to hand prizes this morning; and, don’t you think it will be a happy recollection in my future life, when I see one or two or more of you acquiring honourable distine-

Page 191


tions in publie life, and am able to remark, “That was the young fellow to whom I gave a prize, on the 18th of June, 1873, at the Huddersfield College.” (Applause).

Mr. James E. after speaking in eulogistic terms of the above address as a sterling speech, from one he knew to be a thoroughly sterling man, moved, ‘‘ That the warmest thanks of this meeting be presented to Mr. John Brook Smith, vice-principal of Cheltenham College, for his able and gratuitous services as examiner of the prize essays.” Alluding to the fact that Mr. John Brook Smith was once a pupil of that College, he said it was a great gratification that a former pupil of the Huddersfield College had risen to such eminence and distinction as Mr. Brook Smith had done. (Applause.) The Rev. Dr. Stock seconded the motion. His impression of the right way to treat boys was that they should not be treated as though they were the inferiors of adults, but rather, in some respects, as equals. In fact the more manly and steadily they were treated the better. His opinion from what he had seen of the working of that institution was, that that was one of the features in the mode in which lads taught in that College were dealt with. He believed that, next to the ‘pure, earnest, faithful preaching of the Gospel in any district, the greatest blessing that could be conferred upon a place was to plant down in its midst just such an institution as the Huddersfield College. (Hear, hear.) If he had a hundred boys of his own—which thank God he had not—and they were of the age, he should send them to Huddersfield College. (Applause.) He believed that the boys in that institution really revered, respected, and loved the several professors who were set over them. Now a parent who heard the criticism passed by boys might perhaps be allowed to express that opinion. Of course boys would have their favourites, but there was no institution in the country where the professors stood so well in the estimation of the boys. (Hear, hear.) He had great pleasure in seconding the motion.

The resolution was then put and carried unanimously.

Mr. Alderman Danxam proposed a vote of thanks to the Principal and professors of the College. He said this was a class of gentlemen whose labours he was sorry to say were very little appreciated, even in Huddersfield ; in fact he did not know any class of men whose importance was more overlooked than those who had the , charge and training of the youth of the present day. As for himself he could never look upon any teacher in that College without being reminded that he was looking upon one of the greatest friends of all to the young men who attended there, and upon what he might be allowed to call the makers of Huddersfield. From the point at which he had to view them he knew pretty nearly the feelings of the Principal regarding them, and he knew sincerely that the doctor’s love was bound up in the success of the lads undér his care. ‘The same might be said of the vice- principal, and the same might be said of every gentleman connected with the staff. Here they all were, labouring harmoniously together, giving the best of their thoughts, the best of their experience, and the best of their learning, for the benefit of the young men placed under their control. As regarded the boys, ho one knew better than they the anxious efforts that had been put forth on their behalf during

Page 192


the past year. He was glad to find that the College scarcely stood second to any other institution in the country. He had great pleasure. therefore, in asking those present to give a hearty vote of thanks to the Principal and teachers of that institution for their arduous, patient, and persevering industry during the past year. The Rev. G. Curnock, in seconding the motion, remarked that there had been no change in the staff of masters at that College in the course of the whole year, while he knew and could name another school in this county in which every master had been changed during the course of the last twelve months. He rejoiced at the harmonious manner in which the teachers were working, and trusted they would long continue to do so.

The resolution having been put and carried with applause,

Mr. S. LL.B., the Principal, acknowledged the vote. They had one reward for their exertions, and that was the success of their pupils. were successful the teachers were perfectly satisfied, and he might say without any appearance of boasting that he believed it would be difficult to find any school ‘that had had such success as they had had during the past year. When they came to consider that 32 out of their upper senior pupils had all passed University. examinations within the year, examinations quite independent of those belonging to that College, he thought it must be considered a very great success. (Applause.) And that success was the teachers’ great object, and was very dear to them. He wished to announce that since they had entered the room the chairman had offered to give £100 to be invested, the interest on which was to be spent in prizes for the benefit of the pupils of the College. (Loud and continued applause.)

Mr. C. H. Jones then took the chair, and proposed a vote of thanks to Mr. Hugh Mason for having presided on that occasion. They would all be very sorry — to hear that the mayor (Wright Mellor, Esq.,) who should have been present on that occasion, had been called away to transact business of great importance in connection with the Corporation. Otherwise he would have been present.

The Rev. R. Bruce, M.A., seconded the motion. He was sure, on behalf of the council of the College, they tendered to Mr. Mason their hearty thanks for the most judicious observations he had addressed to that company, and they were also obliged to him for his most generous offer of money for prizes. He hoped that, after the example of a comparative stranger from the county of Lancaster, there would not be wanting in the county of Yorkshire men, either merchants or facturers, who would give them a similar or larger endowment for the rewards of their higher boys. They had already nearly sufficient for class prizes, but they did want prizes of a higher order.

The motion was put and carried, and suitably responded to. The proceedings then terminated in the usual way.

Page 193



N.B.—Prize holders are distinguished by an Asterisk. The others are worthy -

of honourable mention for diligence and proficiency.



Accurate Scholarship, (By J. Crosstxy, Esq.) D. F. E. Sykes.

Latin. Greek. French. Sykes, D. F. Medal) Sykes, D. F. (Medal) Sykes, D. F. Hastings, J . H. (Medal) I Hastings, J. H. (Medal) I Ramsden, W. Haigh, J. R. *Curnock, @. D. Haigh, J. R. Curnock, G. D. Knaggs, R. L. Appleton, H. James, F. H. *Sykes, W. A. Ludolf, G. A. Ramsden, W. Atkinson, T. E. Hastings, J. H. Woodhead, E: Mathematics. English. History, &c. D. F. Sykes, D. F. Haigh, J. R. Appleton, H. Curnock, G. D. Sykes, D. F. Hastings, J. H. *Haigh, J. R. Hastings, J. H. Curnock, G. D. Curnock, G. D. Woodhead, E. German. Woodhead, E. Ramsden, W. Ludolf, G. A. *Dickinson, J. L. Haigh, J. R. Ramsden, W. MIDDLE SIXTH FORM. “ Beaamont” Prize: Lister, J. H. Latin, German. French. Lister, J. H. Hastings, E. B. *Watson, F. Sykes, W. A. Hall, B. Lister Haigh, A. H. Priestley, L. E. Milnes Hattersley, J. W. Dixon, G. E. Hall, B. Knaggs, R. L. Dixon Stock, A. Hastings, E. Hastings, E, Priestley, L. Atkinson, T. Haigh, A. Sykes, W. A. Scripture. Mathematics. English. *Haigh, A. H. Lister, J. H. * Atkinson, T. Sykes, W. A. *Haigh, A. H. Hattersley Stock, A. Swann, G. Lister Hastings, E. B, Stock, A. Stock Swann, G. H. en ; Sykes, W. Hattersley, J. W. attersley aigh, A. Mallinson, T. Swann

Page 194

History. Lister * Hattersley, J e W.

Swann Atkinson Sykes, W. ages Haigh

Cumming Stock, A.


Geography. “Hattersley, J. W.

Lister Swann Sykes, W. Atkinson Priestley, L. Anderton, J.

LOWER SIXTH FORM. Beawmont” Prize: Prizatuzy, G. F.

Priestley, G. F. . C. H. Priestley, G. F. *Stock, P. Tattersfield *Smith, R. A. Kriger, J. F. Brooke, H. J. M’ Nish Burrows, A. kled Geissler Brook, H. J. Scarborough, G. Brooke, H. J. Geissler, C. H. Burrows, Rookledge M’Nish, J. F. Smith, R. A. Kriger Tattersfleld, P. Burrows, A. Scripture. Mathematics. English. “Smith, R. A. *Kriger, J. F. * Forster Smith Smith M’ Nish Geissler Stock, P. Kriiger Green M’ Nish Priestley Rookledge Priestley Porritt Nowell Forster Stock, P Forster History. Writing. Geography. *M’ Nish, J. F. . Priestley, G. F. Priestley Forster *Dodgshun, J. W. *Forster, R. D. Smith Anderson, E. W. Rookl Tattersfield Green, H. M’ Nish Burrows Nowell, H. M. Smith Hall, T. UPPER FIFTH FORM. Prize: Pratt, J. Latin. Scripture. French, *Melliss, A. Pratt Pratt Porritt, T. BR. C. E. *Smith, T. Smith, T. Robinson Melliss Roberts Holmes Blakely Walker Melliss Walker Jones, H. Crowther Robinson Longworth Bower Howorth Blakely Porritt Hinchliffe Stead

Page 195

HUDDERSFIELD COLLEGE MAGAZINE. 191 History. I Arithmetic and Algebra. Geography. *Robinson, A. *Blakely, C. *Melliss, A. Pratt Pratt M’ Mullen Crowther Robinson Pratt Melliss Anderton, F. Bower M’ Mullen Roberts Walker Longworth Walker Denham Holmes Clarkson Robinson Taylor Walker English. Writing. *Porritt, T. RB. *Bower, W. M’ Mullen Burrows, J. ‘W. Robinson Clarkson, C. W. Smith Holmes, P Pratt Porritt, T. R. Clarkson Pratt, J. Robinson, A Stead, B. LOWER FIFTH FORM. ** Beaumont”? Prize: F, A. Latin. Scripture. French, Brooke, F. A. *Kilbarn, L. *Shaw, R. W. Shaw, R. W. Brooke, F. A. Brooke, F. A. Ramsden, A. Page Ramsden Fitton Shaw, R. W. Kilburn Scarborough, A. Fitton Priestley, F. Bowes Gee Scarborough, A. Shaw, G. W. Page Fitton Glendinning History. Arithmetic. Geography. Brooke, F. A. *Fitton, H. 8. *Kilburn, L. *Page, F. Kilburn Scarborough, A. ilburn Ramsden Page Shaw, R. W. Brooke, F. Hearnshaw Shaw, G. W. Glendinning Dixon ‘Thorpe Dixon Fitton Fitton Page Brooke, F. A. Glendinning Gee Glendinning Brooke, H. 8. Ainley Brooke, H. 8. English. I Writing. *Rameden, A. *Brooke, H. S. Shaw, R. W. Hirst, L. E. Brooke, F. A. ' Ramsden, A. Fitton I Hearnshaw, F. Fitton, T.

Bowes Kilburn I

Page 196



Beaumont” Prize: A. G.

Latin. Scripture. French, “Geissler, G. Wilkinson, A. G. Wilkinson, A. Wilkinson, A. spot W. Whitham, A. Brighouse Knaggs, F. H. Hopkinson, G. Harling, F. Harling, F. Whitham Booth, W. Whitham Harling, J. Hopkinson, G. Knaggs, F. Geissler Harling, C. 0. Cook Robinson, H. Marsden Brighouse History. Arithmetic. Geography. *Brighouse, H. W. *Sharpe, G. F. *Knaggs, F. H. Wilkinson, A. G. Whitham Wilkinson Bentley, P. Wilkinson Bentley Harling, F. Booth Whitham Booth, W. Lodge Knaggs Robinson Marsden Greenwood Marsden Geissler Geissler Brighouse Greenwood English. Writing. *Booth, W. *Dodson, G. Wilkinson, A. Booth, Ww. Sh arrowclough, J. Whitham Greenwood Bentley Hopkinson, G. Harling, F. Marsden Geissler Sharpe Greenwood THIRD FORM. “ Beaumont’? Prize: Jas. Latin. Arithmetic. French, *Platts, J. *Crowther, A. *Broadbent, W. Taylor Broadbent Brown Harrop Brown . Roberts Lowenthall Fisher Crowther Fell, Ht. Roberts Nield Roberts, G. Fitton Taylor, J. Fisher ‘| Heaton Heaton Crowther Calverley


Page 197

HUDDERSFIELD COLLEGE MAGAZINE. 198 History, &e. Scripture. English. Taylor, J. Taylor, J. *Brown, J. P. *Fell, Ht. * Lowenthal Broadbent Broadbent . Fell Crowther Brown Brown Fitton Harrop Fisher Roberts Platts Hall Taylor Fitton Harrop Fe Lowenthall Crowther Hall

N.B.—All Prizes in the Second and First Forms are given for general proficiency combined with good conduct.

SECOND FORM. ‘© Beaumont” Prize; Huntineton, J. Prizes. Wright, A. RB. Mellor, F. M’Grath, V. Ambler, W. H. Wood, 8. 8. Rogers, J. T. Hall, F.

Hon. Mention.

Whitwam, E. Senior, W. H. Earle, G. L. Oxley, O.


Hion. Mention.

Broadbent, J. E. Dodgshun, C. Dodgshun, 8. Dawson, H. H. Hirst, J. D.

Prizes. Scarborough, E. Scarborough, T. Moody, J. E. Smith, H. Stork, T. H. French, E.



*Brooke, H. J. Milnes

PRIZES presented by J.

Drawing and Shading. Dickinson, J. L. *Watson, F. Priestley, L. E. W. Knaggs, R. L. Mechanical Drawing. *Rhodes, G. T. Nowell Forster Swann Whitham N. and W. SYKES,

orious boys otherwise unrewarded :—Kwaces, R. L.;

Burrows, A.; Rosents, G. ;

Waker, B. H. 8.; Harrop, G.

Painting. Whitley, J. R. *Smith, T. Priestley, G. Anderson Clarkson Schofield Burrows, J. W.

rs., to diligent and merit- tock, A.; Swann, G. H; Haruine, F.;

BgntiEy, P. A;

Page 198


of the grandest contests to be found in the history of cricket was the ever memorable return match between the counties of _ Yorkshire and Surrey, at Sheffield, in 1863. A decade ago these two elevens were at the very top of their strength. Surrey has sadly degenerated since then, and we doubt if Yorkshire has the men te replace ‘the giants of past days who are now one by one retiring from the field. Of the great players who teok part im this match, J. Thewlis, E. Stephenson, Geo. Anderson, J. Berry, and Slinn, have given way to younger men; Hodgson, the bowler, has been prematurely taken away by the hand ef death, whilst Rewbotham and Iddison, the remainder of this fine band of cricketers, are, we believe, giving the county the benefit of their services for the last time during the present seasen. Let us then de honour to the veterans whe have so long upheld the fame of Yorkshire in the world of cricket, and narrate to a younger generation one of their proudest achievements. Qn the 29th of July, 1863, at half-past one in the afternoon of the third day’s play, the state of the game, in the match under notice, was as follows :—The total of Surrey’s two innings amounted to 345 runs; Yorkshire had amassed 172 in their first essay, and this left them with a balance of 174 runs to obtain in order to win. At a quarter to two o’cleck, John Berry and Thewlis appeared at the wickets, Caffyn and Griffith being the assailants. After two byes had been scored, Thewlis lost his wicket to a break-back from Griffith which took his off stump {first for two), and made way for ki. Stephenson, whose initiation hit was a big drive for three off ‘Griffith, which elicited a Yorkshire cheer. A low murmur and sundry exclamations of regret followed E. Stephenson’s next hit, the ball being lifted round inte the hands of Jupp, who held it firmly, his solitary hit of three making a total of seven only for two wickets. Jehn Berry was the next whom fate pursued, for in Caffyn’s following over, H. H: Stephenson caught dim very neatly at the wicket. (Third for nine). Mr. Waud was even less fortunate, for Caffyn bowled him for a cipher, making the fourth for nine! ! The Sheffield enthusiasm was now below zero. Iddison, who followed, got steadily and quietly at work, great caution being necessary to repulse the good bowling of Caffyn and Griffith, who both appeared well “on the spot.” Twenty to one at this time went begging. Dinner now intervened, and the first score afterwards was a three (beautiful cut) by Rowbotham, which was, of course, vigorously applauded. The Sheffield pulse beat a little quicker when Iddison drove Griffith vigorously forward for four; and in Caffyn’s next over Rowbotham did the same thing for three, amidst another “ roar.” (30 up). Both men seemed now well-set, and some rare all-round

Page 199


cricket ensued, the excitement keeping pace with the upward tendency of the score. Rowbotham’s next hit was to the leg for three, which brought 40 to the topmost line of the indicator. A lateral shy at the wicket, by Sewell, gave one to the Yorkshire score. The first change in the bowling was from Griffith to Sewell, and the last ball of the over was bravely cut to the fence for three. The elevation of 60 raised the hopes and spirits of the Yorkshiremen, who now wanted 113 runs, and had two hours and a half to get them in. Lockyer relieved Sewell at this point ; Caffyn, who was “keeping up his end” admirably, continuing. A four drive, off Lockyer, to the fence, was the signal for a perfect Jurore of applause. (70 up). Iddison gave what appeared to be a chance to the wicket-keeper, but the umpire gave him tm, and the applause was tremendous. Griffith now went on, and Iddison sent the missile clean into the midst of the living mass on the bank, who all rose to greet it ; and another hit to square leg for two brought 80 on to the tell-tale, and with it any quantity of applause. The hitting of Yorkshire was very severe ; runs came fast, and the game got really exciting. Mortlock’s slows came on, as the Surrey party wanted a wicket sadly, and their fast bowling was knocked off. The steam was now getting up rapidly, as 90 appeared on the telegraph. A very hot one was stopped by Mortlock, but not secured, which rather astonished the lookers-on. A mighty cheer awakened the echoes of Bramall-lane as Rowbotham drove Griffith amongst the people once more for four, and then a “century” went up. Every run was counted, and every hit applauded now. Caffyn went on at the other wicket as Mortlock’s slows availed nothing, but still the batsmen’s career continued unchecked. Each man had made 48 at this time, and had brought the score up from nine to its present healthy position (108). The scene got gradually more exciting, and the four or five thousand Yorkshiremen and women who lined the ground appeared thoroughly to enter into the spirit of the game. Lockyer now assumed his old place at the wicket, and H. Stephenson tried an over at Caffyn’s originalend. Pooley’s fielding at long-leg and Griffith’s at point were worthy of notice. (120 up). The match now promised to form another item in the cabinet of cricket curiosities of 1863. Rowbotham made a very good cut for three, and then Iddison drove Stephenson to long-off, for two. (Great applause). The figure 4 seemed stereotyped on the telegraph. For more than two hours was it unchanged ; but at eleven minutes past five Iddison lifted one between short-leg and long-stop, which Mills (who was fielding at the time for Cesar) cleverly secured. It was a moment of great anxiety ; Iddison had exceeded by two his score of the previous innings, and not only became the recipient of the talent money 2 second time, but of a considerable sum as well, which was collected by a few of his enthusiastic countrymen. His innings was

Page 200


certainly as masterly a one as was ever played, without his having given more than the ghost of a chance throughout. This made the fifth wicket for 128, the two having put on conjointly 119. Ander- son, the ‘ sheet-anchor” of Yorkshire, joined Rowbotham, and a drive of the Jatter off Caffyn for four was bravely cheered. Anderson drove Stephenson to the off, and then Caffyn amongst the multitude, for two each. (Cheers.) Now came the discomfiture of the other Yorkshire “ giant,” who was beautifully caught in the slips by Stephenson close to the ground, for a brilliant innings of 65. The total was now 139, with the loss of six wickets. Thirty-four runs remained to be wiped off when Dawson joined Anderson, and these two fine specimens of Yorkshiremen played warily, Dawson making a fine leg-hit, which was well stopped by Humphrey. Five were now booked for Dawson, the ball being hit up on the bank, and little Gunn, who fielded it, having some difficulty in finding it amongst the crowd. Another Yorkshire cheer and clapping of hands for a fine cut of Anderson’s, which raised the score to 150, leaving only 24 to win, and a close thing seemed inevitable ; the game was, in fact, fought inch by inch. Sewell went on vice Caffyn, and a magnificent drive of Anderson’s for four to the entrance-gate raised the enthusiasm of the populace to boiling point. Only 14 to win. This majority was reduced to 10 by a hit of Dawson’s to square- leg, and a murmur ran through the crowd as Anderson “ let go” at a leg-ball of Griffith’s, but missed it. Another wicket was yet to fall ere Yorkshire had ‘pulled it off”; it was Dawson’s, who was caught in the slips by Caffyn, for 12. Brownhill went in as No. 8 when 10 runs were wanted, and Anderson made three of these by a fine forward-drive, amid a tumult of applause. The next over yielded two, and in the following one Anderson cut Stephenson for two. <A breathless silence seemed to reign as Anderson took the last over, and made the winning hit—a beauty to slip for three ; and so the memorable contest terminated in favour of Yorkshire by three wickets, exactly at six o’clock. To describe the enthusiasm which followed is next to impossible. The people rose en masse— hats, caps, umbrellas, and everything else portable, were hurled upwards—the wildest cheering arose on all sides, and a general rush ‘was made to the Pavilion to intercept Anderson on his return, where such an ovation awaited him as Bramall-lane or “any other ground” never witnessed. Liberal cheers were also awarded to the Surrey players, who, though fairly vanquished on their merits, were anything but disgraced. It may be fairly designated as one of the finest, best, and hardest-fought contests in the annals of cricket, and one in which the play may be described as of the highest order of merit throughout—in fine, a game more agreeably or honourably conducted, from start to finish, could not be. The committee of the Yorkshire County Club assembled in the gallery of the Pavilion, and called forward Iddison and Rowbotham, who were loudly

Page 201


cheered, and separately addressed by M. J. Ellison, Esq., the chair- man, who presented Iddison with £8 10s., and Rowbotham with £7 10s. The chairman complimented them on their fine play, and then proposed three cheers. Another ovation awaited little Gunn and Jupp, who were then called forward and complimented, the former for his good batting and fielding, and the latter for his fine batting, and rewarded with a sovereign each. Three hearty cheers, and a “little one in,” were given for the two Surrey Colts, and then the multitude dispersed, and in a short interval the usual silence of Bramall-lane reigned supreme. The following I is the full score :—

SURREY. FIRST INNINGS. SECOND INNINGS. W. Mortlock b Slinn ............... 21 ¢ Thewlis b Slinn... 8 T. Humphrey c Berry b Iddison... 31 run out ............... 29 H. H. Stephenson b Slinn......... 15 b Slinn ............... 12 W. Caffyn c Iddison b Hodgson... 43 ¢ Brownhill b Berry “ G. Griffith c Iddison b Hodgson... 7 b Hodgson............

H. Jupp c Stephenson b Slinn ... 17 not out ............... Ps J. Cesar b Iddison.................- 4 run out 11 T. Lockyer not 30 b Hodgson............ 4 T. Sewell b Berry 2 cIddison b Hodgson 1 Gunn b «» llc Berry bIddison... 9 E. Pooley b 16 b Slinn ............... BB, LD 4W1,b2,1b2 .......... 5 Total 201 Total ............ 144 YORKSHIRE. FIRST INNINGS. SECOND INNINGS. J. Thewlis c Mortlock b Griffith 17 b Griffith ............... T. Brownhill b Griffith......... 1 not out 1 J. Rowbotham c Lockyer b Caffyn 12 c Stephenson b Caffyn 45 E. Stephenson c Stephenson b Caffyn 17 c Jupp b Caffyn ...... 3 B. W. Waud, Esq. c Griffith b Mortlock 33 b G. Anderson b Sewell ......... ] not out 26 R. Iddison b Sewell............ 51 c Caesar b Stephenson 53 E. Dawson b Lockyer ......... 20 c Caffyn b Stephenson 12 J. Berry not out 8 c Stephenson b Caffyn 4 T. Hodgson run out............ 2 . b Mortlock ......... B4, 1b5, eee ees 10 B3,1b7_ .............. 10


Total 172 174

Page 202


A WET DAY.—(From the French.)

In Macmillan’s Magazine for 1870 there appeared a couple of characteristic French poems respectively entitled Ji pleut and Le beau Temps. The following is a translation of one of them by an “ Old Boy ”—the other will appear next month :—


QuanpD il tombe de la pluie, Je m’ennuie, Je ne suis plus bon a rien, Sur mon bureau je m’accoude, Et je boude, Et je dis :—Quel temps de chien !

Le vent hurle comme quatre, Il fait battre Un maudit volet bruyant, Il souffle, il siffle, et la tuile Trop mobile Tombe a terre en tournoyant.

Les yeux fixés sur mon livre, J’en veux suivre Le sens—efforts superflus !— Francais, Latin, c’est tout comme, Ca m’assomme, Le Grec m’assomme encore plus.

Alors, envoyant tout paftre, on peut-tre Sans quelque innocent juron, Je plante lA Démosthéne Dans Athéne, Et dans Rome Cicéron.

La plume en main, je gribouille, Je barbouille Les marges de mon cahier ; Des dessins trés-romantiques, Fantastiques, Feclosent sur le papier.

Arbres des plus pittoresques, besques, Gens trds-maigres, gens trés-gras, Bourgeois comme on n’en voit guéres,

Maisons comme on n’en voit pas ;

J’exécute un air de danse En cadence, Frappant du doigt mon bureau ; J’écoute l’eau qui résonne Monotone, Fouettant, fouettant le carreau ;


WHEN the day is wet, Then I fret, I’m put out altogether. On my desk I lean In chagrin, And say : “ What wretched weather !’’

The wind, fiercely shrieking, Sets a creaki My confounded shutters. It roars, it howls—and tiles (Loose erewhiles) Fall into the gutters.

I attempt some reading, Not succeeding In my vain endeavour ; French, Latin, all is one, I am “done”: Greek is worse than ever.

Soon, enraged past bearing— Perchance swearing— (Though my oaths hurt no man) Demosthenes of Greece I leave in peace, With Cicero, the Roman.

Pen in hand, I sketch, My bl Scribble, etch, y blotting case defacing With wonderful designs ; Crooked lines

Over the paper tracing.

Trees most picturesque, Arabesque, People fat and people lean, Men extra-ordinary, Military, Houses, such as ne’er were seen.

Then s tune I hum, Whiist I drum With fingers on my table, Listening to the rain (Dismal strain) Dripping from the gable.

Page 203


Je regarde le ciel morne, I raise my glance on high Ow sans borne To the sky, me Et de l’un a l'autre bout But can nought discover On ne voit qu’un voile énorme, Save a massive cloud, Uniforme, Like a shroud, Parteut gris, triste partout ; Gloomy, gray all over. Je réve a trente-six choses Of endless things I dream, Si moroses Till I seem Que j jem "endors a moitié ; Drowsy beyond expression ; Jem étale, je m’étire, To rouse myself I try, Je soupire, Stretch, and sigh, Je baille 4 faire pitié ;— And yawn from sheer depression. Puis je reviens 4 ma tache Then I resume my book, Et je téche And I look— De travailler un moment... And for @ moment rally : Quand il tombe de la pluie But, when the day is wet, Je m’ennuie Then I fret INCOMMENSURABLEMENT ! UNEQUIVOCALLY.


from Huddersfield along the Leeds-road, down the pleasant valley of the Colne, for about four miles, we arrive at Kirklees. Those who love ease may take train to Bradley, and from thence walk past Cooper Bridge and the Dumb Steeple, towards the ‘‘ Three Nuns Inn.” Entering Kirklees Park by the gate nearest to the “Three Nuns,” we find, on our left, the lodge of Mr. Crabtree, the head gamekeeper, and on our right a large fish-pond. Mr. Crabtree has in his possession a containing a few of the birds which have been caught in the grounds. He says that it is difficult to breed fish even at Kirklees, in the ponds and trout streams, on account of the increasing smokiness of the surrounding places— Brighouse, Mirfield, Huddersfield, &c. The soot settles on the top of the water, then sinks and destroys the spawn of the fish. Cross- ing the field to the left, we come to the tomb of the famous outlaw, Robin Hood, hidden in a thickly-grown plantation. The place where he is said to be buried is enclosed in a small quadrangle, surrounded with iron bars, and covered in with strong wire-work. Part of the atone, which is thought to be of a later date than his burial, still remains. The inscription reads as follows :— “Hear Underneath dis lait] Stean.. laz Robert earl of Huntington, Neer arcir ver az hie sa geud, An pipl Kauld him robin heud, Sick utlaus az he an iz men

Vill england nivr si agen. Obiit 24 Kal Dekembris 1247.

Page 204


A little further on, a place is pointed out where it is said that an old Roman camp existed. From this elevation we have a splendid

view of true Yorkshire scenery, of the valleys of the Calder and the .

Colne, and Castle Hill in the distance. The gravel bed on which the Roman camp was built is one of the most wonderful and interesting of the physical features in the neighbourhood of Huddersfield, and many have been the debates as to its origin—some geologists stating that it is an old river bed, others that it has been carried there by glaciers.

Crossing the park from this place, we arrive at the Old Priory, for which Kirklees has long been noted. It was founded by Roger de Fleming, in 1155, in the reign of Henry II., and dedicated to the Blessed Virgin and St. James. The first superior was Elizabeth de Staynton, 1155, and the last Joan Kemps (known also by other names), 1540, of the order of Benedictine nuns. At the suppression of the monasteries it was surrendered to the Royal Commissioners.

On the tomb of the Prioress, which still exists, is the following inscription :— “Sweet : Jesus: of: Nazareth: Grant: mercy: to: Elizabeth: de: Staynton : late: Prioress : of : this : House.

The room is still pointed out over the gateway where Robin Hood spent his last hours (he was bled to death by a relative), in company with Little John, whom he told to shoot an arrow from the window,

‘ And where that arrow down should fall, There buried should he be.”

The place where it fellis a good distance from the Priory, being, I think, about a quarter of a mile, so that it was a very fair shot.

The priory is now chiefly converted into a farm, at which are kept, besides the usual farm stock, a great number of fallow deer, a pack of hounds, Bohemian and Japanese pheasants, &c. On boards about the farm may be seen skulls of the birds of prey, and the tails of a great number of cats, weasels, &c., that have been shot for destroying poultry and game, ‘and nailed in long rows to frighten away others. I I

The next object of interest to be visited is the Hall, now the residence of Sir George Armytage, Bart. It has been occupied by that family since 1565. In a building in the court yard at the back of the Hall are shown two curious travelling carriages, two or thice hundred years old. They are very high and long, as there are boxes to contain luggage and everything that was required for a long journey by road. The entrance gates are also well worth seeing, being massive and ornamented. These gates were taken from the entrance of a palace at the destruction of Moscow.

The entrance to the old grounds is marked by two huge cedars.

Page 205


The trees of the park, on the whole, are extremely fine, and some are very curious. The birds are numerous, and many have been the rare captures here. All the warblers except the nightingale have been seen, and, among other birds, the long-eared, short-eared, and tawny owls, the king-fisher, buzzard, and hawk ; and among the animals are the badger, otter, polecat, and fox. We will now return to Rosin Hoop. He lived, not as most people say, in Richard the First’s reign, but in that of Edward II. Of course different authors vary slightly in many points, but not in the main facts. In “ Timothy Green’s Budget of the olden times” it is said that his extraction was noble, his real name was Robert Fitzooth, he was commonly called Earl of Huntingdon, was wild and extravagant, lived in the forests between Sherwood in Notts, and Plumpton in Cumberland, with his friends Little John, Will Scarlet, a friar named Tuck, and others, and that he died at the age of 87, at Kirklees Nunnery, November 18th, 1247. Dr. Whitaker says that “the story is substantially true—that an outlaw and deer- stealer of that name did really exist in the beginning of the 13th century, and commit many of the outrages imputed to him, on the confines of Yorkshire and Nottingham.” The old writer, Camden, says :—‘‘ The Calder...... runs on to Kirkley, heretofore a nunnery, thence to Robin Hood’s tomb, a generous robber, and famous on that account.” Mr. Hunter says that he was born at or near Wakefield, that he served under the standard of the Earl of Lan- caster during his revolt, and that on the Earl’s defeat he had to fly to the woods for protection, where he obtained his living by hunting and levying taxes, and plundering travellers on the road from London to Berwick. In 1823 he fell into the hands of Edward II, and it is recorded in the books of that reign that he was made one of the “‘ vadlets, porteurs de la chambre” in the king’s service ; but he soon obtained permission to return to the woods. In the court rolls of the manor of Wakefield there is a certain Robertus Hood mentioned, but when he was in the service of Edward II. he was called Robyn Hode. Many old poems which still exist have him for their theme, among which is “The Lytell Geste of Robyn Hode.” It is thought that the stone—a portion of which still remains —was not placed over Robin Hood at his death, but that at the dissolution of the Nunnery a stone was removed from it to be placed where Robin Hood now lies, for there was on it a cross, without a word, which is a true sign that it had originally covered an ecclesiastic. As to the epitaph I have before quoted, it is thought that it was written at a much later date ; and it must be the date on this stone that has led historians to conclude that Robin Hood lived in the reign of Richard I. EP

Page 206


7. What is the origin of the saying, “ To grin like a Cheshire cat ?”—FE Is. 8. A. would be glad if our readers would furnish some facts about Hereditary Headsmen. I 9. Does the cuckoo ever lay an egg in a nest in which there is not already an egg of some kind ?7—QuvagEstTor. 10. What is the origin of the proverb, that “ He who runs may read,”’ and how is it generally applied 7—H. 11.—How long has coal gas been known, and who discovered it 12. When was tca first used in England ?—M.


2. Light Blue.— Write with a weak solution of cobaltous chlo- ride; the writing will be invisible until heated. Blerk.—W rite with a solution of copperas (ferrous sulphate) ; the writing will appear black when washed over with an infusion of galls. Dark Blue.—Write with any compound of iron, say ferric chloride; the writing will be invisible until washed over with potassic ferrocyanide.—J. H. H. Mix alum with lemon juice, and write with the solution; when dipped into water, the writing will be gray.—J. H, M. Some few days ago I received a card addressed “To the Editor,” and on the back nothing was to be seen except the words —Tothe Editor of the Huddersfield College Magazine.” Ithought of the sympathetic ink query, warmed the card, and then read the following :—‘“ Dzar Sir: In the last No. of your Magazine, one of your correspondents asks how to make sympathetic ink. I beg to state that this communication has been written with diluted sulphuric acid, and a steel pen. I remain, &c., J. 8. C.

3, Cacao, or cocoa, is made by bruising the seeds of the Theo- broma Cacao. This cacao, when reduced to a paste, mixed with sugar, and flavoured with vanilla, becomes chocolate. (vide Article on “Cacao,” Penny Cyclopedia, vol. v1.)—J. H. H.

5. It is said that it is two to one whether the articles that are pawned will ever come out again.—J. H. M.

Page 207


I have pleasure in informing ‘‘ that the ‘sign of the Pawnbrokers’ Three Balls was taken from that of the Italian bankers, generally called Lombards, who were the first to open loan shops in England. The greatest of the Lombards were the celebrated and eventually princely house of the Medici of Florence. They bore pills on their shield (and those pills, as usual then, were gilded), in allusion to the profession from whence they derived the name of Medici. In course of time others adopted the device, and it has since become general.—Ovuris. J. H. H. and H. H. sent in answers to the same effect as that of “ Ourts.” 6. In draughts, if A. has the chance to take two men of B's, and only takes one, B. can huff


61. Square CIRCLE, and ROME.

62. ENiemeE. Es-tu docteur? Je vais éprouver ton savoir, En plein midi, ton ceil ne me peut voir : Mais tu me vois fort bien dés que tu ne vois goutte ! Eh bien !| dans ce chaos trouves-tu quelque route ?

63. I (From the Cambridge Local Exam. Paper, Junior, 1872.) A purse of sovereigns is divided amongst three persons, the first receiving half of them, and one more, the second, half of the remainder and one more, and the third 6. Find the number of

sovereigns the purse contained. 64.

1. To cut corn. 6. “ He-goat and crab divide 2. A river in Prussia. my fame.” 8. The largest island but one. 7. In St. George’s Square. 4. Applies tothe personwhom 8. A Hebrew proper name. the initials name. 9. A river of Spain. 5. A bulky impostor. 10, The city of fogs.

The initials name a great English statesman, the finals the policy which he endeavoured to overthrow.

65. Whole I am a girl’s name. Behead, and leave one of the plagues sent upon Pharaoh. again, and leave a smooth surface. 66. Two digits which form a number change places on the addition of 9; and the sum of these numbers is 38. Find the digits.

Page 208


Solutions ta Puzzle Pages in our last.

Answers received to 54 from the proposer ; to 55 from “Tyro,” E. B. H., d H. A.; to 56, from J. W., E. B. HL, and H. A.; to 57, from J. W., B. H., and the proposer ; to 59, from J. H. Hand HA; to 60, from B. H. and H. A.



E. E.

s2[si| 3 I 4|s6| 5

23 I 18 I 15 I 16 I 19 I 20


24 I a1 I 22 I 18 I 17

2 I 1 I 34 I 38 I 6 6 I 35 35

11 I 25 I 10 a7 I 30 |"



SOLUTION TO QUESTION The English river is Severn, which transpoged gives ‘‘ Nevers,”—vide Map. SOLUTION TO QUESTION 57.

by who Ca > 4 > > p a a wp Pe ye meet eo ey Zin pao bY

On account of want of space, we do not give the solutions to Questions 58 and 59, but simply the answers. 58 Two gallons must be taken from A., and 14 from B.

59. The square of 41ft. lin, minus the sq. of 12ft. llin. = the aq. of 39ft. Answer 39ft. 60.

Aujourd ’hui (to-day).

Page 209



PROBLEM X. By Mr. James Pierce, M.A., BEDFORD.

ee a _. en ae a hae a S iff

White to play and ma ate in thr ree Mov


I in

Mr. J. Pierce (by whose courtesy we are enabled to place the above problem before our readers,) and Mr. W. T. Pierce will shortly publish a collection of Three Hundred Original Chess Problems, at 6s. a copy. Messrs. Pierce are widely known to the lovers of this department of Chess science as the composers of many beautiful specimens of Chess strategy, and we sincerely trust that their venture will meet with the success it so well deserves. We

shall be glad to receive the names of any who wish to secure copies of the work.


The score of this match in our last No. was the final one, as Mr. Wisker resigned without further lay. The games, as a whole, “hav e been fine

specimens of the respective styles of the two combata: nts—Mr. Bird dashing and brilliant, Mr. Wisker + pro rofound and learned.

Page 210



THE 18th annual meeting of this Association was held on Saturday, May 24th, in the hall of the Church Institution, Wakefield. There was a large gathering of Chess-players from all parts of the county, amongst whom were the Hon. and Rev. Philip Yorke Savile, M.A., Rector of Methley, the President for the year, and Mr. W. H. B. Tomlinson, ex-Mayor of Wakefield, the Vice-president ; Messrs. W. L. Robinson, J. W. Young, 8S. Day, J. C. Marks, &c., of Wake- field ; Messrs. T. Stokoe, W. Myers, J. White, E. Gaunt, &c., of Leeds ; Messrs. T. Brown, J. Bennett, A. Godwin, and F. Huck- vale, of Sheffield ; Messrs. T. W. Field, E. Francis, E. Walsh, &c., of Halifax ; Messrs. John Watkinson, C. W. Whitman, E. Dyson, A. Finlinson, and W. Allan, of Huddersfield ; Messrs. T. Fieldsend, J. Child, H. Muller, &c., of Bradford. Chess-play commenced early in the afternoon, and four tourna- ments were organised, each consisting of eight players, the entrance to which was 2s. 6d. In the first tournament the Ist prize was a hand- some set of Staunton chessmen, presented by the Vice-president ; 2nd prize, 20s.; 3rd prize, 10s. In the other tournaments the lst prize was 20s. and the 2nd 10s. Play was continued with great spirit until six o’clock, when an adjournment was made to the Great Bull Hotel, where a most excellent and substantial tea was in readiness. Between forty and fifty gentlemen sat down. The chair was occu- pied by the President, facing him being the Vice-president. After tea, the President, in the course of an able speech, said he was thankful to see that their Chess-meeting was honoured by the presence of the most excellent Chess-players from six of the largest towns in Yorkshire. (Hear, hear.) He was extremely glad they had come among them that day in such great numbers, and he was sure that in coming to Wakefield they had made a move in the right direction. (Laughter and cheers.) He then alluded to the loss Yorkshire Chess had recently sustained in the death of Mr. James Milnes Gaskell, of Wakefield, and Mr. Cadman, of Leeds, and concluded by proposing “ The Health of the Chess-players from other towns.” This was responded to by Mr. Brown, of Sheffield, and Mr. Watkinson, of Huddersfield, who proposed that the next meeting of the Association be held at Huddersfield. The proposi- tion was unanimously assented to. In responding to the toast of his health (proposed by the President) the Vice-president said he was sure they ought to be proud that they had a member of the house of Savile amongst them, who could meet with them not only as the representative of a very ancient house in Yorkshire, but as a clergyman, without loss of dignity or character. (Hear, hear.) He was certain that if Chess were more cultivated, there would be less gambling and evil in the country at large. (Hear, hear.)

Page 211


The health of the President having been proposed, the compli- ment was duly acknowledged. Mr. Watkinson then introduced the subject of the literature of the game. Chess players had been accused, and not unjustly, of neglecting the literature of the game, and with a view to alter this to some extent, he brought before their notice four magazines— ‘“The Westminster Papers,” “The Chess-players’ Chronicle,” “ The Recreationist,” and “The Huddersfield College Magazine.” In reference to the “College Magazine” he stated that it was promo- ting some little interest in the game amongst the pupils of the College, and as they came from all parts of the Riding, Chess would thereby be disseminated, and the West Yorkshire Chess Association might in the future reap some of the benefit. (Hear, hear.) It was not that Chess-players could not afford to support the magazines which were devoted to the game, but because they did not give it a thought; and he hoped that in future more interest would be taken in this branch of the noble game. The company then returned to the Church Institution, where play was resumed, and continued until about ten o'clock. The following is the result of the various tournaments :—

FIRST TOURNAMENT (for first-class players).

First Round.

Mr. Huckvale, Sheffield, defeated Mr. Brown, Sheffield. Mr. Whitman, Huddersfield, __,, Mr. Godwin, Sheffield.

Mr. Young, Wakefield, ” Mr. Stokoe, Leeds. Mr. Watkinson, Huddersfield, _,, Mr. Bennett, Sheffield. Second Round. Mr. Whitman, Huddersfield, defeated Mr. Huckvale, Sheffield. Mr. Watkinson, ” » Mr. Young, Wakefield. Third Round.

Mr. Whitman resigned to Mr. Watkinson, who thereby won the 1st prize ; but as he already possesses several sets of chessmen won in former contests, he allowed Mr. Whitman to take his choice of the Ist and 2nd prizes, and Mr. Whitman chose the set of chessmen. Mr. Young defeated Mr. Huckvale, and won the 8rd prize.

SECOND TOURNAMENT. Mr. Walsh, Halifax, won the Ist prize, and Mr. Marks, Wakefield, the 2nd.

THIRD TOURNAMENT. Mr. E. Dyson, Huddersfield, and Mr. Fieldsend, Bradford, have divided


Mr. Stokoe, Leeds, and Mr. Brown, Sheffield, divided the prizes, not being able to finish the deciding game.

We are in possession of several of the best games between the leading players, and this month we select for publication the game won by Mr. Watkinson in the second round of the Ist class tournament.

Page 212


Mr. Youne. Buack, Mr. WartkINson. WHITE. BLACK. WHITE. BLACK. 1. PtoK 4 1 PtoK 4 17. BtoK 3 17. P takes Kt 2 PtoK B 4[a] I 18. Q takes P 18. QtoQKt5 3. P takes P 38 KttoKB3 |19. PtooQB4 19. QtoK2 4,.PtoK Kt4 4 BtoQB4 20. Bto K Kt 5[d] 20. Kt ta. K P (ch) 5. BtoK Kt2 5. Castles 21. Q takes Kt 21. Q takes B 6 6 PtoQ4 22. QRtoQsq 22. QtoK R5 (ch) 7. PtcQ 3 7. PtcQB3 23. K to K Ktsq 23. QKttoQ2 [e] 8 BtoK Kt5 8 QtoQ 24. QtoK 6 (ch) 24. K toRaq 9 KttoQR4 9. Bta.KBP(ch) I 25. Rtakes Kt 25. B takes R 10. KtoK Bag 10. Qt QR4 26. Q takes B 26. Q to K8 (ch) [7] 11. K takes B 11. Q takes Kt 27. K to R2 27. Q to K 4 (ch) 12. PtoQ Kt3 12. QR 4 28. Kto Ktsq 28. Q Rto Q sq 13. Kt to K 2 18. QtoQ Kt3(ch) I 29. Q takes Q KtP 29. B to Q8 (ch) 14. BtoK 3 14. P to Q5 30. K to B 2 30. Q to K B5 (ch) 15. BtoK Kt5 15. PtoK 5 31. Kto K 2[g} 31. R to Q7 (ch) 16. P takes P[c] 16. P to Q 6 (disch) And mates next move

[a.] This move transfers the attack from the first to the second player. The opening is now the King’s Gambit, played by Black, the defence, however, - being a move a-head. [6.] P to K Kt 5 looks tempting hereabouts. We sup- pose White feared lest the game should develop into a phase of the Muzio attack. [c.] This move loses a piece. If instead White captures Kt with B, Black checks with P at K 6 before retaking, with the better position. [d.] For the third and last time the B occupiés this favourite square. [e.] Black can well afford to lose two pieces for the Rook, in the present state of the game, [f.] Much better than playing R to Q square in which case White could have moved Q to Q B 7, guarding an important diagonal. We give below the position on adiagram. [g.] If B interposes, R to Q 7 mates at once.

Brack (Mr. WarTKINSsON).

i, Of at a 7 2 "wh « or a “ a: 1 ia “Bae 7 Ge

Waits (Mr. Youna). Position after White’s 26th move.


Problem IX. requires the addition of a White Pawn at K 4, to make it perfectly sound. We defer printing the solution till our next No.

Page 213



THE LUDDITES. Concluded from our June Number.

WE have had occasion to remark, in the course of this narrative, that the resolution of Mellor with respect to the murder of Mr. Horsfall was formed in the anticipation that the execution of such resolution would effectually re-establish that influence which he felt to be onthe wane, and which he conceived to be essential to the success of their designs. In this, however, Mellor’s sanguine hopes ‘had clouded his judgment, and it is probable that no greater blow was struck at the already crumbling structure of Luddism than when Mr. Horsfall fell on Crosland Moor. Mellor, in those calcula- tions to which we have more than once alluded, would seem to have forgotten that he had to deal with beings reared in almost primitive innocence, and unaccustomed to any great degree of crime. ‘But, whatever may have been his expectations—and there is no doubt that they were great—the sudden revulsion of feeling which followed the death of Mr. Horsfall convinced him that he had committed a serious error, and from this time he seems to have withdrawn himself almost entirely from the further proceedings of the Luddites. From this time we may, therefore, perceive a marked decline in the energy of their depredations, which, neither in the boldness of their conception nor the daring of their execution, equalled the measures which we have related, and which occurred during the period in which Mellor was at the helm. The efforts of the insurgents seem now to have been directed almost entirely to the seizure of arms, and from this fact we may assume that some vigorous cowp de main was in contemplation. No attempts were made upon the lives of millowners, no machinery was destroyed, and the Luddites directed their attention rather to the dwellings than to the factories of the inhabitants ; whilst in some cases they contented themselves with seizing the pipes and tanks which they came across, doubtless with the design of casting the lead into bullets. The people therefore presumed—and, as the issue shewed, rightly presumed—that the storm had spent its force, and though a few troops of cavalry were still quartered in the town, the inhabi- tants began to regard the events of the last few months merely as a popular ebullition arising from the high price of the necessaries of life ; whilst the prosperous manufacturers and merchants cracked their jokes over their wine, laughing heartily as they inquired for the latest information respecting King Ludd; and a facetious correspondent writes to the Leeds Mercury that the said fictitious creature of the popular imagination “‘ was either dead or in a very sickly state, for they seldom heard of him now.” M

Page 214


All this continued for some months, and the interest which the events we have already recorded had excited not only in Yorkshire, but in all England, was fast dying away, when it underwent a lasting revival from the report that the murderers of Mr. Horsfall had been discovered and apprehended, and that their conviction had been secured by the agreement of one of them—Benjamin Walker—to turn king’s evidence. The events which had led to the detection of Mellor and the others, it does not enter into the limits which we have laid down for ourselves to relate ; but it may interest the reader to learn that George Mellor (and probably also Thorpe and Smith) was on the point of leaving his native land for America when the police-officers effected his arrest.

* * * * * *

The morning of Wednesday, the 6th January, 1813, was cold and dull, and the ancient capital of the North of England was overhung by heavy and threatening clouds, whilst the fitful gleams of a winter sun seemed to enhance the gloom which prevailed. Yet, notwith- standing these depressing circumstances, the streets of York presented an appearance of excitement which denoted some unusual event. The river Ouse, which even in the winter assize is not deserted by the attorneys’ clerks, on this occasion seemed to present no attractions for these worthy limbs of the law, and the usual skating-grounds which have their devoted adherents even at the early hours of the morning, were unsought by the fair maidens or lusty youths of York. But all the streets and avenues, on the other hand, which afforded any approach, however difficult, to the Castle, were blocked by anxious passengers, all looking and moving in one direction, and amongst whom might be distinguished the humble operative, the worthy merchant, and the haughty peer! whilst the wife and daughters of the noble showed, on this occasion, at least, that they did not disdain to mingle with the meanly-clad gudewife of the farmer. And indeed it was no mean cause which thus, on a cold winter morning, attracted the people of York from their warm hearths or exciting amusements ; for on this day a matter of life and death was to be decided ; and investigations were to be made which were expected to bring to light a moral turpitude and degra- dation seldom witnessed even in the castle of York. There is little need, it seems to us, to describe to our readers the stately and imposing court-house of York Castle, and perhaps, still less, to enumerate or depict the various personages who throng the corridors leading to that court. On every side, the glance of the _ eye rests upon a disappointed or exultant suitor; upon a bustling attorney with a red bag borne conspicuously before him by what no one can mistake for an attorney’s clerk; upon a portly form to which a sense of superiority gives an air of importance, sometimes of dignity, which it needs not the wig and gown to inform us belongs

Page 215


to a barrister ; or upon the smiling countenance of one who deals out condescending nods or familiar winks to a numerous body of friends, which the sagacious observer will not fail to ascribe to the barrister’s clerk. But on the 6th of January all these were absent, and the tread of the people pressing to the Court occupied the corri- dor which so often rings with the steps of a legal foot. For the Court is sitting on a special commission, and the legal advisers of the prisoners are the sole representatives of the law. If we the Court itself, an imposing sight meets our eye. The lofty tribunal hung in dark red ; the bended forms of the judges, looking doubly majestic in the wig and the ermined robes; the high sheriff, in scarlet uniform, with the sword of office laid before him; the barrister, as standing he addresses the jury, or seated takes notes upon the back of his brief ; the jury themselves, often careless and unheeding, but now listening to the words of the speaker with un- relaxing attention ; and—a sight which must move the heart of the most callous and obdurate—the emaciated faces of the prisoners at. the bar. as they watch now the judge, now the jury, as if to find there a single look of mercy or pity. And now on that tribunal are seated two well-known judges, Mr. Justice Le Blanc and Mr. Baron Thompson, sent down by Government on a special commission, as we have said, to try the prisoners immured in the Jail of York, charged with being involved in the Ludd Riots ; and as regards the barristers, Mr. Park, a famous leader, is making his opening address to the jury, whilst his juniors, Messrs. Topping, Holroyd, and Richardson, are listening carefully to his words. And near to them are seated Messrs. Brougham, Hullock, and Williams, the counsel for the prisoners, who—though they have little hopes of overthrowing the charge, so strong is the evidence—yet by their countenances betray not the smallest want of confidence in the strength of their own case, and the weakness of that of their opponents ; whilst. on the railings of the bar lean George Mellor, William Thorpe, and Thomas Smith—the former charged with the murder of William Horsfall, and the other two with aiding and abetting in the same. And the eyes of the whole court are resting upon them with pity, for they are but young men, and the eldest seems not more than three-and-twenty. They are all noble specimens of Englishmen, though there is a hectic flush upon their wan cheeks that speaks of misery and woe gnawing at their hearts, and a clammy sweat is upon their brows, and their limbs seem to fail them as they rest heavily on the rail, and scan the face of judge and of jury, for this day must decide whether they must live for years or for days. Reader, need we repeat that mass of evidence which, marshalled with legal skill, was laid before the Court by the counsel for the prosecution? Need we write here the unavailing efforts made to save the lives of these young men by the counsel for the prisoners ? Or need we transcribe the summing-up of the learned judge, Mr. M3

Page 216


Justice Le Blanc? No, we think not; for the revelation of suck scenes as preceded and followed the murder are agreeable neither to write nor to read, but we cannot refrain from quoting the concluding words of the speech of Mr. Park. ‘One cannot but most feelingly lament that young men, no older than these, should be charged with a crime of so deep and heinous a dye as that which you are sworn to try. If these young men have not committed murder, for God’s sake let them go free; but if you see the finger of Providence pointing at them in as satisfactory a manner as if you had with your bodily senses seen the crime committed, however painful the duty, it is your duty to pronounce them guilty, and guilt must be followed by punishment. For the law of God itself has declared, ‘ Whoso sheddeth man’s blood, by man shall his blood be shed’; and it is said by the same authority that the land can be only cleansed from the pollution it has received from blood, by the blood of him that sheddeth it.” The exhortation thus eloquently made to the jury, entreating them to give the accused the benefit of any doubt that might exist, was fruitless, for after a survey of the evidence adduced by the Crown, no manner of doubt could possibly exist in any mind however partial to the prisoners. On the conclusion of the learned judge’s summing-up, the jury retired at half-past seven, and returned in less than half-an-hour, finding all the prisoners guilty. The accused, being asked in the usual manner by the Clerk of Arraigns if they had anything to say why sentence of death should not be pronounced upon them, answered :— Mellor : I have nothing to say, only I am not guilty. Thorpe: I am not guilty, sir; evidence has been given false against me—that I declare. Smith : Not guilty, sir. The judge immediately assumed the black cap, and amidat shrieks and moans from the numerous friends and relations of the prisoners, condemned them to death. All the while the demeanour of the prisoners themselves was perfectly possessed ; and when the judge pronounced the dread penalty of the law, not one of them departed from that unflinching attitude they had pursued through- out the trial. On the following Friday these unhappy men were led in their irons to the scaffold, and with remarkable constancy met their fate, victims to that cause which they had embraced “ not wisely, bu too well.” But this example, made to the offended laws of the country, did not satisfy the demands of justice; and of sixty-one prisoners fifteen were capitally convicted, many others were transported, and many liberated upon bail; and these sweeping convictions perma- nently secured the public tranquillity, so daringly disturbed by the Luddites. I cannot conclude without tendering my best thanks to the

Page 217


‘numerous gentlemen who have assisted me by their kind efforts, and especially to Messrs. Baines and Sons the Editors of the Leeds Mercury, and to Mr. Fairless Barber, of Brighouse.

D. F. SyKgs.


On last Easter Monday I set out from Huddersfield with a com- panion, with the intention of making a walking tour to that part of Wharfdale in which are the ruins of Bolton Abbey and Barden Tower. We took train to Brighouse, and from thence we started to walk to Bradford—(it was a walking excursion, be it remembered). On ‘the following day we set out a short time before ten, on our way to the Midland Railway Station at Bradford, passing on our way the Town Hall (which at that time the masons had not quitted), the Exchange, a fine building in Market-street, and the Monument to Oastler. We took tickets for Ilkley, and in a short time were fairly on our way to that resort of invalids. When we began to near Ilkley, the fine moor-covered hills which surround it, came full into view. Conspicuous on our left were the two rocks called “Cow and Calf,” and the Ben Rhydding estab- lishment ; on our right the residence of Mr. Middleton, the owner of Ikley, was to be seen. Having left the station, we passed through the village, which now presents a very different appearance, I am told, from that which it did some twenty years ago ; the thatched cottages, once so common, are rapidly disappearing, and rows of shops, of which nvo town need be ashamed, are rising in their stead. We turned our steps past the Church to the Old Bridge over the Wharfe, that beautiful stream. What a contrast it forms to the Colne at Huddersfield! When we had gazed into the water to our heart's content, we crossed the bridge and entered a pretty lane ; and as the heat of the sun was tremendous, the shade afforded by the trees which bordered our road was very pleasant. After crossing a few fields and going down some more beautiful lanes, we came into a narrow hedge-bordered path, at either side of which the pale, golden-centred primroses, then in full bloom, were growing in luxuriance. For some time we walked through roads like this, and when we arrived at Bolton Bridge we: engaged lodgings for the night, had dinner, and then went to pay our first visit to Bolton Abbey. Our road was to cross Bolton Bridge—over the river that tra- verses the beautiful valley in which we were spending our holidays,

Page 218


near to whose winding course we had walked for some time in the former part of the day—and then to go through the fields, which border the river as far as the Abbey. On our right was the river, and the woods which cover its left bank ; on our left, in the field through which we were crossing, the sportive lambs were enjoying themselves in the delicious pure air of Bolton ; and before us, a mass of trees presented itself to our view. When we arrived at these, the noble Priory, that ruin celebrated in song and story, came into full view. The west end of the old church -has been restored, and is now used for public worship. Some fine stained glass windows have been placed in it by the Duke of Devonshire and other gentlemen ; one of those which the Duke has inserted is—so the sexton told us —acknowledged to be the finest modern window in the kingdom. The east end is in ruins, and is thickly covered with ivy around the east window ; opposite this the Wharfe washes a rock, almost perpen- dicular, of the richest purple. At the north side is a burial ground, round the two sides of which the river, that ‘‘ As he moved along,

To matins joined a mournful voice, Nor failed at even-song,”

flows steadily onward. At the west end of the church, the last prior, whose name was Moone, began to build a tower, but at, the time of the dissolution (1540) it was not finished ; but we read of Bolton having had a tower :— “ From Bolton’s old monastic tower, The bells ring loud with gladsome power.” * From this tower, Henry, the tenth Lord of Skipton, with the aid of the canons of Bolton, studied astronomy. The masonry of Moone’s work is very fine. The following inscription is carved on it :-— “In the year of our Lord mvcxxB. Moone begaun this fondashon, on qwho sowl God have marce. Amen.” Instead of “‘ Moone” there is a crescent. It has also a window of beautiful tracery. The original west front, although darkened by the work of Moone, is extremely fine ; ‘it is broken into a great variety of surfaces by niches, columns, and small pointed arches which originally gave light to the west end of the church by three tall and graceful lancet windows.” Several skeletons and coffins, as well as some beautiful tiles (from which the design in front of the present communion table is taken) have been found. . Bolton was the burial-place of the Cliffords who died in York- shire. On the south side of the old chancel are the ruins of the

* Vide Wordsworth’s “ Wuite Doe of

Page 219


chantry, and in the wall is an ornamented arch, under which is the doorway into a vault almost choked with rubbish—speaking of which Wordsworth says : ‘Pass, pass who will yon chantry door, And through the chink in the fractured floor Look down and see a griesly sight— A vault where the bodies are buried upright. Here face by face, and hand by hand, The Claphams and the Mauleverers stand.” No remains were found, however, when the vault was explored some years ago. There are also some ruins of the transepts.’ The remains of the Chapter House may be seen a few yards from the above named vault ; it is octagonal. When we had spent the afternoon at the Abbey, we returned to our lodgings for the night, by the fields on the opposite side of the Wharfe, to get to which we crossed the stepping-stones. After breakfast next day, we set out again to the Abbey, and when we had spent a short time in examining those parts which we had neglected on our former visit, we passed on into the glorious Bolton woods. In the valley on the sides of which these woods grow flows the Wharfe, in which we saw a great many trout. After walking through the woods some distance, we came to a place where rocks border the Wharfe, and

—‘ Where the rock is rent in two, And the water rushes through,”

is what is called the *‘Strid” from its roaring, tumultuous stream. Here many adventurous people have perished in the stream, having fallen in when trying to jump on to the rock at the other side. Although the distance is short, the stone on to which the bold would jump is steep, and the water rough. I will name the “ Boy of Egremond,” who has been celebrated by Wordsworth * and Rogers. t

Now proceeding on our journey, the path led us up the side of the wood, and we came to a rustic hut that has been built, no doubt, for the weary traveller to sit down and rest while feasting his eyes on the magnificent view which is presented to him from that place. When we had rested ourselves we resumed our walk towards Barden Tower. The woods were very beautiful indeed, but if we had been a few weeks later, when the Spring leaves had contributed their beauty to the scenes which presented themselves to our view, they would, no doubt, have been finer. Barden Tower, which i is now in ruins, not of the most picturesque kind, ‘‘ was repaired,” as the inscription over one of its doors bears

* Force of Prayer. + Boy of Egremond.

Page 220


witness, “by Lady Ann Clifford, Countess Dowager of Pembroke Dorsett, and Montgomery ; Baroness Clifford, Westmeroland ; and Vescie, Lady of the Honor of Skipton in Craven, and High Sherifesse by inheritance of the county of Westmeroland ; in the years 1658 and 1659, after it had layne ruinous ever since 1589.” Henry Lord Clifford, ‘the Shepherd, 10th Lord of the Honour of Skipton, of whom I have spoken before, resided here. “‘The chapel, a plain convenient building, is still kept in repair, and used for public worship.” We now moved on towards Skipton, and after a walk over some splendid moors (Halton Moor), and passing through two or three villages, we came to Embsay, where William de Meschines and Cecily de Romillé, his wife, founded (1120) a monastery, which was, thirty years afterwards, translated to Bolton by their daughter Adeliza. When we had walked two miles further, we arrived at Skipton, and after dinner we went to the Castle. Over the gateway is in capital letters the word ‘‘ Desormais ” in the court yard there is a fine yew tree, which, our guide informed us, is five hundred years old. When we had seen this, we mounted to the roof, which is covered with lead. From one side the Castle mote can be seen ; and a splendid view of the surrounding country is obtained from the watch-tower. When we had gone all round the roof we returned to the interior of the castle, and went into the bedroom where fair Rosamond Clifford was born. She was the wife of Henry II., and resided at Woodstock. The German poet Koener wrote a tragedy about her ; but “the celebrated story of the labyrinth at Woodstock is an invention of later times.” We also went into the room where Mary Queen of Scots was kept prisoner, the window of it not being more than six inches wide. Our guide also took us into the dungeon, a miserable dark hole ; he brought a candle down with him, and when we had viewed the windowless cell by the dim light afforded by a “dip” he suddenly blew out the light, and coolly remarked,—“ This is the dungeon in its original state”—(but he happened to have a match in his pocket). In this prisoners were kept, and lest they should inform their friends where the place of their captivity was, we were told the - captives were led down the steep flight of steps blindfold. We saw the kitchen, with its two immense grateless fire-places ; the dining hall, a splendid well-lit capacious room ; in fact, we went through all the accessible parts of the Castle. We then left the Castle, and made our way to the Skipton Station, and after waiting there a short time for our train, we returned to Bradford, and in the evening we took train for Hudders- field, having enjoyed our short “ out ” very much. LHE

Page 221



Onty a little time since I was miles away, in a lonely bay of the Sea of Marmora, listening to the boatmen’s self-encouraging shout of “‘ Allah !” and watching the sea boil into white dripping fire, as the strong oars dropped simultaneously in the phosphorescent water. Dr. Opinkoff, the Prussian doctor—a blunt, kindly, sagacious man, and my especial ally in the land of turbans— together with Grimani, a dragoman, was just setting out for the Bagnio, the prison of the galley slaves, and I had been listening to a great palaver between the two concerning the necessity of some reform being agitated in these horrid dens of wickedness s0 vigo- rously depicted in that dear, oft-read novel of ° my youth, Anastasius, the truth of which clever book every resident in the East has testified to. The doctor was obliged to pay a periodical visit to this hell on earth, to report upon any Russian subject who had had the misfortune to fall into its terrible jaws. Grimani, as a‘dragoman, was obliged to accompany him, to help him to con- verse with the prisoners. Together, therefore, they put the — question to me, “‘ Would I, as a searcher of truth, even in dark places,” (here followed other compliments) “favour them with my company?” I should see what prisons were two hundred years ago, and understand what Howard had done for England. Of course I would go, in spite of vermin or fever. One can see happiness every day. Off we went in the kijik of “ Pull-away Joe ”—a well-known old Turk, much patronised during the Crimean war —who, grinning perpetually at us, and continually repeating the different imaginary sums he expected to get, which, put into piastres, would have gone a good way towards buying a sheep, landed us soon in water, black as the Thames, from the disemboguing sewers of the prison, at the steps nearest the Bagnio, and close to the Arsenal, where, as in all other arsenals, timber was dragging about, and adzes splitting and chipping, just as Dr. Opinkoff was telling me how many stabbing cases he had among the Turks and the Greeks, and how specially dangerous and past surgery these knife wounds generally were, being always aimed with dreadful, bloodthirsty, anatomical instinct —‘‘ downwards, inwards, and upwards.” ‘¢'When they strike, they make sure,” said the doctor, with a sort of professional approval, a little checked by his moral convictions not going all the way with him, “they go straight for the heart, and generally find out where it is.’ Then assuming a confidential whisper, he went on talking of the prison diseases. We have elephantiasis here, some low fevers, and a good deal of insanity.” I was not to expect trim iron doors, neat turnkeys,

Page 222


shining, clean floors, and quiet, separate cells, as in Kurope. This was a prison of the middle ages, such as “ Mr. Williams Shake- speares”’ had sketched in his Measure for Measure; here the prisoners of all crimes, and all ages, were thrown together in one festering heap of vice and misery, to be tried when this pasha chose, and, if acquitte1, to be released when that pasha found time to write his release. ‘‘ Good heavens ! what, no habeas corpus, sir?”’ shouts Alderman Grampus. ‘“ No, Grampus, no hubeas corpus, no trial by jury, no solitary imprisonment, no gaol deliveries, no Court of Chancery (need I say more ?), no chivalrous barristers ready to plead for whoever pays them—in a word, no justice.” “ T should see,” went on Dr. Opinkoff, ‘ nersons of rank herding with men who had committed murders that only God could count up. Do you see that grave gentlemanly man now leaning against the bars ?” I said I did. ‘“ Well, that is a feverish-subject, patient of mine, once a pasha of high rank, but he robbed a Government courier of a large sum of money, which his official position gave him opportunities of knowing was to be sent on such a day from the capital to some distant pashalik. His accomplice was a sort of steward of his. Perpetually afraid of being betrayed, he could not rest night or day till he got rid of this instrument of his guilt. At last, having the steward seized, accusing him of some imaginary crime, he had him kept three days in a’dry well (like Joseph—so unchangeable are Eastern types), and then sold him as a slave into Circassia. There he would have pined out a miserable life, had not Fortune chosen the poor slave as a special subject for her bounty, and the avenging angel selected the guilty and too confident pasha as a sinner peculiarly ripe for the sword of heaven. By some singular chance—the “destiny,”-as the Turks call it, of the slave led him and his master down to Trebizond, where, while working on the quay he was seen and interrogated by an old Constantinople friend, who was astonished at seeing one alive whom he had thought dead. Horrified at his story, the good Turk hurried home to Stamboul, to disclose all, to procure the restoration of the innocent sufferer, and the punishment of the guilty pasha. You will see my patient, next week, in rags, chained by the leg, or playing at cards with some half-crazed desperado.” So we chatted under the plane-tree, but to us thus chatting came swift-footed Grimani, and with winged words said — “Come, look alive, you fellows ! it’s all right with the pasha. Come !” So we entered the portal where Hope never enters, but sits weeping day and night, clinging to the outer bars. ‘ Febrous, febrous,” groaned the doctor, sniffing the thick air of the turnkey’s room, as we passed the portal and found ourselves

Page 223


among some two or three hundred wondering wretches, the very lees and dregs of the city. The turnkeys at first kept them back somewhat from us by pinning them within a space, along the edge of which the warders kept running backwards and forwards, like sheepdogs along the wall of a sheepfold when the hurdles are taken up. The ruffians—some, but few, enchained—fell back as if we had lopped at their necks with naked sabres, Beyond this heaving, restless, half-aggressive herd I could see, in the distant yard, outside sheds, or seated on logs of squared arsenal timber, unkempt Abhorsons, wrinkled; treachery and murder lurking in their eyes, cheating each other at dirty, almost illegible cards; others (old men) pipe in mouth, trying to snatch pleasure from drones and drowses of short sleep; tormented by the bystanders or derided by the thievish mocking youth of the prison; and wretches leering at each other in horrid mockery of love and friendship, with their arm round each other’s neck, and whispering in each other’s ears stories of past crime, or deeds of violence yet to be accomplished. ‘“¢ Where’s mad Costanji ?” cried suddenly Grimani the stalwart, making gestures for the loathsome crowd to stand back from us, to give us room to breathe, just as a shepherd would call to his dog to single out a special foot-rotted sheep, or as Charon might be supposed, from the pale, trembling crowds of dead, to pick out one who has waited long for the first seat in his black Stygian barge. The crowd parted, as the mob of a ballet, to let the premiere danseuse swivel down between its files; they made a lane, with grins and nudges, and wicked merriment, and sham respect, as if a pasha were going to sail through them, in his Damascus silks and turban of gold tissue. The mad Costanji limped through—a squalid, gaunt, giant Greek, old and lame, with a great iron bracelet round his ankle, fastened to a cumbrous chain with tre- mendous links, that was hammered round his bony waist. Madness brooded in his hollow eyes ; clotted, ragged hair hung about his pale, craving, hungry face. I saw in this butt of the Bagnio a fierce fanatic of strong passions, and with a sleeping tiger in his blood that, when it awoke, roared till it slept again for human flesh. Costanji was a murderer by instinct, habit, and inclination, and the fanaticism of a debased and animal Church had persuaded him that these murders were doing God’s work. As he limped forward and showed the sores that the rubbing of the chain had - caused, and pointed whiningly (for the tiger was dead asleep now) to the thin, greasy rags that hung scantily over his old limbs, Dr. Opinkoff drew me on one side. Take care,” he said, “for there isa good deal of fever always among these men. The drainage is open, and they are badly fed, having only a piastre a day if they choose to work; and if they earn it, it is never paid.”

Page 224


Leaving the doctor to bluffly chide and restrain the noisy crowd, to refuse or grant the petitions of some dozen thieves and mur- derers, Grimani turned to me, and, speaking low and in English, said :—‘ This mad Costanji is always here; he was in once for five years, then again for fifteen, now he is in for nine, and will probably die in chains. He is certainly mad, and, at all events, very dangerous. No one knows how many men he has killed. He is here for stabbing three men on the Greek feast last Epiphany, down the Bosphorus, They have a custom at that time, I believe, of throwing a cross into the sea, and a fight ensued in the water for the cross ; some would pull it out, others would have it in. Upon this, Costanji, as usual, went mad, and killed his three men.” What ahout his leg, doctor?” “‘ The fellow’s bone is going ; it is rotten now—rotten as a pear,” said the doctor, bending down and pinching Costanji’s knee-cap and shin; the poor scoundrel, giving a dreadful scream, went clinking off into his shed, at which all the galley-slaves yelled with delight till their very sides shook again. Such merriment must be in hell’s gateway when a tyrant enters, his crown n removed, his sceptre left behind.

(To be continued. )

A FINE DAY.—(Ffrom the French.)

THE following is the companion to “A Wet Day” given in our last number :— I


Here’s a splendid day ! At work to stay ‘Were useless altogether. Books, paper, pens, adieu ! No more of you


I fait un temps délectable. A ma table Impossible de m’asseoir ; Doctes cahiers, gros volumes, Papier, plumes,

Jusqu’ au mauvais temps, bonsoir!

Dans un océan de joie Tout se noie, L’air est doux, le ciel est pur ; Le soleil, que rien ne cache, Se détache Eblouissant dans

Ta douce chaleur caresse Ma paresse, Riant soleil du printemps! Dés que je te vois paraitre, Ma fenétre Pour toi s’ouvre & deux battants.

Until a change of weather!

Flooded with golden light, All is bright ; The air is soft, the sky Is pure, and not a cloud Dare enshroud The sun’s resplendency.

Thy genial beams caress My idleness, Thou glorious source of Spring ! I hail thy cheering rays, And, in thy praise, My windows open fling.

Page 225


Le nez au vent, je m’escrime A la rime ...... Oh! qu’on est bien pour cela, Le coude sur sa fenétre ! Peut-on étre Peut-on étre mieux que la?

Je regarde & la croisée Opposée Briller rapide un ceil noir, Lorsque la mine gentille D’une fille Parait, s’en va, revient voir......

Un orgue de barbarie En bas crie, Accompagnant la chanson De Youvriére rieuse Qui, joy cuse,

Chante en haut comme un pinson.

Je contemple les carrosses, Et les rosses, Et les pantalons collants, Les crinolines gonflées, Boursouflées, Et les robes & volants ;

Le fat qui fume un cigarre, Et se carre, Ciré, doré, canne en main ; Le réveur & longue mine, Qui rumine, Cherchant un vers en chemin.

Je vois jouant sur la marche...... .... -Mais qui marche Dans la rue & si grands pas ? C’est mon pédagogue bléme, C’est lui-méme, Chapeau rapé, cheveux gras!

J’ai des vers latins & faire, Mais préfére Ne me point exténuer. J’ai, du haut de ma fenétre, Trés-cher maitre, L’honneur de vous saluer !

Here I bask, and try To versify. O what time like the present ! Arms on the window-sill : Can there still Be anything more pleasant ?

I stare at an abode _ Across the road, A dark eye’s glance discerning, And anon I trace A pretty face, Peeping, withdrawn, returning....

A barrel-organ now Makes a row, Disturbing my fair neighbour, ' The maiden who, though coy, Full of joy Sings sweetly at her labour.

At all who pass I gaze, On horse, in chaise, At swells in smart array, At crinolines capacious, I (Ultra-spacious), At dresses flounced and gay ;

A snob smokes ’midst the throng, And struts along, Curled, scented, cane in hand ; And there, with downcast eyes, Goes one who tries To think out something grand.

And there I see at play— But who this way Comes at a pace so speedy ? Can it my teacher be ? Yes, ‘tis he! Shabby of hat, and seedy !

I have some Latin verse To rehearse, But (all excuses scorning) Ensconced here, I prefer, Most worthy Sir, To wish you a good morning !

G. A. J.

Many of our readers will hear with pleasure that D. F. Sykes,

who presented himself at the Midsummer Matriculation Examination (London) this year, has come out in Ist division (pass.)

Page 226


13. What is the best elementary book on photography? State name, publisher, and 14. How can one tell when there is alum in bread }—Domesticus. 15. From what is the superstition of the “evil eye ” derived ? 16. Iu the sands on the sea-shore, a certain worm occurs which the fishermen use as bait ; it throws up a small coil of sand. How does it do it } 17. What is the origin of the word “‘ mungo?’—BatTLEyY MAN. 18. It is said that the contents of bright or reflective vessels are not so quickly heated as those of a dull surface by radiated heat. Why 1—M.


10. The proverb, “ He that runs may read,” as used, implies that a thing must be so simple that anybody who can use his legs can understand it. It is evidently a perversion of the text, ‘‘ Write the vision and make it plain that he may run that readeth it ;” implying that it may be so clear as to be read rapidly. To ‘“ Read when you run” is not the same thing as to “‘ Run when you read.” You might as well say that to ‘‘ breathe when you sleep,” is the same as to “sieep when you breathe.”—“ Map Hartter.”—( Vide Alice in Wonderland.)—W. H. This proverb may have reference to the Education movement, which enables the letter carrier to read the post cards.— CONSERVATIVE. 11. Coal gas was discovered about the year 1659, by Dr. Clayton, of Lancashire ; but first brought into use in 1792, by Mr. Murdock.—PNEUMA. — 12. Tea was first introduced into this country about the middle of the 17th century, but it was not until some years years later it became generally used.—OLD Woman.


67. Square OCCUR and MILAN. 68. My first of unity ’s the sign, My second ere we knew to plant, We used upon my whole to dine, If all be true that poet’s chaunt.

Page 227



AAA EEE TTT RR G N is an animal. From head to tail this animal measures about 7 feet, and is a native of S. America.

70.—Drop Letrrer PuzzZ_e. jim i Bte Ltta m Vv‘ rT.


Find two numbers whose difference is 4, and the difference of their squares 112. 72, I am a word of 12 letters. My 1, 5, 6, is a personal, and possessive pronoun : My 8, 9, 10 is an interjection of contempt : My 11, 5, 10, 3, 7, and i, 2, 11, 11, are towns in Yorkshire : My 8, 5, 12 means nourished : My 4, 5, 10, 6, are game ; and My whole is a town in England. K.

Solutions ta Puzzle Pages in cur last.

Answers received to 61 from the proposer ; to 62 from W. H. and W. H. H. ; to 63 from W. H. H., and J. H. H ; to J. W. and E. B. H.; to 65 from J. W. and E. B. H. ; to 66 from J. H. H.



SOLUTION TO QUESTION 63. Let x = the number of sovereigns: then ¥+1 = the number that Ist got. —(X+41 G+") + 1=the number that 2nd got. 6 =the number that 3rd got.

Page 228


Then, —(X41 Gt) +14+6

Multiplying by 4, we get 4x=2x4+44+2 x—x—2+4+24 Transposing we get, x = 80 = number of sovereigns. ++1 = 16 = 1st man’s share.

x 4") man’s share.

6==3rd man’s share.

Total, 30=whole number.


SOLUTION TO QUESTION 65. Alice; lice; ice. SOLUTION TO QUESTION 66. Let x = the digit in the tens’ place, and y the digit in the

units’ place. Then the number is 10x + y, and by supposition, the digits change places on the addition of 9 ; therefore—

LOx fy HX (1) and 10x + y + 10 y x= 33 2... (2) By deduction, the equations become— X—Y SH — 1 oe eee (1) xt+y= 8 3....... .(2)

1st equation + 2nd gives 2 x == 2; therefore x == 1. From the 2nd we get y = 3—x = 2; therefore y = 2. Therefore 10 x + y = 12. and 10y + x = 21.

Page 229




a Sg i fae 2 EE “a “Y ee “si

White to move and mate in four moves.

We direct special attention to the problem above. It is the latest production of one of America’s finest problematists, and has been entrusted to us for publication by a valued correspondent.


1. Q to Q R7 (ch) 1. BtooQR7 2. Rto K Rsq 2. PtoK 3 3, Q to K Kt sq 3. B moves

4, Q takes Kt (checkmate).


1. KttoQB4 1. P takes Kt or

PtoR3 2. Kt to K B 4 2. Any move

3. R or B mates accordingly.

Page 230



We this month continue our selection from the games played at this gathering of chess-players at Wakefield, on the 24th of May. The following is a game in the first round of the Ist class tournament :—

GAME XIII. Centre Gambit.

Mr. BENNETT. Buack, Mr. WarkKINSON.

WHITE. BLACK. WHITE. BLACK. 1. Pto K 4 1. Pto K 4 10. Castles 10. KttoQB8 2. P to Q 4 2. P takes P 11. QtcQB3 = 11. PtoQ4 8. BtoQ B4 3. BtoQB4{[a] I 12. BtoK 3 12. BtoK Kt 5 4. Bta. P (ch) [4] 4. K takes B 13. Q KttoQ2 13. RtoK Bsq 5. Qto K R.d(ch) 5. P to K Kt 3 14. K KttoK 5[d]14. PtoQ5 6. Q takes B 6. Kt to K B 3 15. Kttakes Kt[e]15. P takes Q 7. KttoK B3 7. Kt ta. K P[c] I 16. KttakesQ 16. P takes Kt 8. QtoQ5d(ch) 8 KtoK Kt2 17. PtoKB3 17. BtoQBsq 9. Qtakes QP(ch) 9. KttoK B3 and wins. [a.] We cannot commend this move; Kt to Q B3 should have been played instead. [6.] At once taking advantage of Black’s carelessness. [c.] This,

although an apparently risky move, relieves Black’s game considerably. [d.] The position is now very complicated. See diagram below. [e] This, as Black foresaw, loses a piece. B to R 6 &c. was the saving clause.

Brack (Mr. WarkInson).

A aie ws


Yow, gy %,



Gag fe ia

@_ Wik



ee Yj BY Us, 7, [xl YY PL eae YY HHO E eel a Y/ 45 Gis eo i

Waite (Mr. BENNETT).

Position after White's 14th move.

Page 231


GAME XIV. Played in the 4th tournament—Rvuy Lopgz opening. Wars, Mr. Stoxor, Leeds. Buiack, Mr. Fre.p, Halifax. WHITE. BLACK. WHITE. BLAOK. 1. P to K 4 1. P to K 4 13.PtoKB4 13.BtcQ3 2.KttoKB3 2KttoQB3 14.KttoK B3 14.PtoK B3 3.BtoQKt5 3.PtoQR3 15. Bto K 3 15. Q to K 2 4.BtoQ R 4 4. P to Q Kt 4 16.KttoKR4 16.PtoK B 4 (b) §. BtoQ Kt3 I 17. KttakesBP 17. Rtakes Kt 6. Q 3 6. B to K 2 18. P takes R 18. Q takes B (ch 7.KttoQB38 7.BtoQKt2 I 19. KtoR aq 19. Bta. K B P (c 8. Castles 8. Castles 20. Qto K Kt 4 @) 20. R to K aq (e) 9. Kt to Q 5 9. Kt takes Kt 21. R takes B 21.QtoQ7 . 10. Btakes Kt 22,.PtoK B6 22. Rto K 8 (ch) 11. Btakes Kt 11. P takes B 23. Rto K B sq 12. Kt takesK P 12 PtoQB4. and wins. — NOTES.

{a.] It seems to us that the K P is sacrificed here unnecessarily, Why not play P toQ 3? [6.] Well played. Properly followcd up, we think this should have won the game. [c.] Here Black missed his way. Had he moved Q to R 6, White would have had a difficult game before him. [d.] White takes immediate advantage of his remissness, and finishes the game in good style. [e.] If the B is moved, White has a terrible attack.


Some time ago, several members of the Edinburgh Chess Club, © while travelling to Glasgow to play a match with the Chess Club there, beguiled the tedium of the journey by composing a parody on one of Burns’s best known poems. Sheriff Spens, of Hamilton, who was the leading spirit in its production, has kindly furnished us with an improved version for the ‘‘ Huddersfield College Magazine,” and we have great pleasure in placing it before our readers.


Tune—“ A man’s a man for @ that.” I. A Pawn’s a Pawn for a’ that, A wee bit Pawn an’ a’ that ; The Pawn that wins the farthest square, Shall rule the day fora that. _

Ik. The muckle pieces come and gang— The Pawn gangs on for a’ that ; He never fears the thickest thrang, But stan’s or fa’s for a’ that. : A Pawn’s a Pawn, &c.

Page 232


III. D’ye see yon birky ca’d a Knicht, Hits twa at ance an’ a’ that ; A canny Pawn gies him a fricht, An’ back he flees for a’ that. A Pawn’s a Pawn, &e. IV. An’ there the Bishops, wi' a rush, Spring at the King an’ a’ that ; The Pawns together forwards push, % An’ beat them back for a’ that. A Pawn’s a Pawn, &c. Vv. An’ weel I ken a swaggering loon They ca’ a Rook an’ a’ that ; A Pawn may bring the fallow doon, An’ kick him oot for a that. A Pawn’s a Pawn, &c. VI. An’ lo! the bonny Queen hersel’, Worth twa big Rooks, ay! a that ; A wee bit chancy Pawn may sell, An’ trip her up for a’ that. A Pawn’s a Pawn, &c. VII. The King, who proudly tak’s his staun’, His guards aroun’ an’ a’ that ; Yields no that seldom to a Pawn Who cries “ checkmate ” for a’ that. A Pawn’s a Pawn, &e. VIII. A Pawn can mak’ a belted Knicht, A Bishop, Rook, an’ a’ that ; A Queen is no abune his micht, Gude faith ! he'll even fa’ * that. A Pawn’s a Pawn, &c.


The correct solution of Problem IX. has been received from E. D., G. B., T. H., and J. C., Huddersfield ; J. J., and D. W. O., Glasgow ; and J. H. F., Newcastle-on- Tyne. The correct solution of Problem X. has been received from E. D., Hudders- field ; and D. W. O., Glasgow. WwW. Greenwood, Sutton Mill —The magazines shall be sent as requested. Many thanks for the problems, which are of a high standard. The two-mover shall appear next month.

* Accomplish.

Page 233



WE have much pleasure in announcing the completion of the first volume of the ‘“‘ Huddersfield College Magazine.” The difficulties inseparable from new undertakings have, of course, been. shared by us; but they have been more than outweighed by the encouragement and support we have received. Nothing has been neglected, so far as we are concerned, in seeking to carry out our original programme, and, whilst leaving our readers to judge for themselves how far we have been successful, we must express the hope that any shortcomings will be attributed solely to inexperience—a fault which time alone will remove, aided by our strenuous endeavours to make each successive number more attractive and interesting than its predecessor. Our financial prospects at one time during the past year were not of the brightest, but the entertainment given on behalf of our funds in the College Hall was so great a success that we have now a slight balance in our favour. It is, however, of the greatest importance that our magazine should be independent of all extraneous assistance, and, whilst expressing our great obligations for the support so freely and generously given on that occasion, we would urge upon all our subscribers the desirableness of extending the circulation of the magazine, so as to render it entirely self-supporting. I We take this opportunity of expressing to the Council of the College, as well as to the Principal and Masters, our best acknowledgments for their countenance and favour. We desire to assure them that the interest they have evinced in this our first literary attempt has been to us a source of the utmost pleasure and encouragement. No greater incentive to exertion is possible than our desire to shew ourselves worthy of their continued approval, and to reflect some credit on those to whose teachings we owe so much. It has been with some regret that we have noticed a want of Interest amongst the younger boys. We trust that in calling their attention to this fact they will see the necessity for heartily co-operating with us in the future, and of doing their best to uphold their College Magazine, which is, in a great measure, dependent on their individual efforts. The Chess columns have formed no inconsiderable feature in this publication, and we are quite aware that no little of its success must be ascribed to the indefatigable exertions of the gentleman who edits that department. To lovers of chess, the chess must a

Page 234


indeed have been a boon, for it is our humble opinion that no better or more interesting pages devoted to this noble game are to be met with in the whole range of periodicals which treat of this subject. As this branch, however, is under separate management, we leave its editor to pay his devotrs to our subscribers in his own way. We now take leave of our readers with our best thanks for the support we have hitherto received, and with the promise that a continuance of that support shall be met, on our part, by every endeavour to prove ourselves worthy of it. But combined effort is essential, and so long as this can be secured, so long will success attend the “ Huddersfield College Magazine.”


Any sketch of this great philosopher would be incomplete without some reference to his father, whose training was peculiarly adapted to develop the genius which, in after years, made his son 80 distinguished. James Mill, a native of Logie Pert, near Montrose, was educated at Edinburgh University, at the expense of an influential friend, who perceived in the youth indications of future intellectual power. While here, he was stirred up to pursue philosophical study by the eloquence of Dugald Stewart, and his efforts were afterwards stimulated by a close attachment to the learned Bentham, of whose somewhat austere and cynical company: James Mill became first lieutenant. Having removed to London, where he obtained a scanty livelihood by literary toil, his eldest son, Stuart, was born there in 1806; the year in which “The History of India” was commenced. To the labour of composing this work there was soon added that of educating his child—a task he decided to fulfil himself. He pursued it with such suceess, that his pupil not only became an excellent classical and mathematical scholar at the age of 12, but had also shown great discrimination in pursuing original investigations. We can imagine the care with which his rather cold and exacting preceptor would make him go to the root of every truth he learnt, and weigh its proofs in the balance of reason alone—no room there for vague beliefs and traditional theories; nor is it surprising that thus Stuart grew up acquiring the habit of thinking, and of expressing his thoughts with clearness and precision. Far from being confined to the study of dry logic, he was led to the fields of poetry and literature, and of his own accord went abroad to the field of nature, and studied the science which now gratified his youthful tastes and afterwards imparted pleasure in the evening of his life.

Page 235


But arrived at the age of 17, what occupation must be found for a youth of such brilliant promise, who had already published treatises on conic sections and botany; whose political opinions moreover had been decisively formed after much study and investigation? His father placed him in the India House, where he had been an honoured servant for many years, but in the dull and prosaic life of a clerk, the future logician did not lose the taste for his favourite pursuits. He, with Grote and a few others, met every morning to read such books as “ The Wealth of Nations,” which had to undergo all their acute and penetrating criticism. Stuart Mill contented himself for some time with contributions, on the most varied subjects, but with unvarying excellence, to the periodicals, especially the ‘‘ Westminster Review,” as editor of which for six years he drew around him a circle of brilliant writers. He now prepared materials for his first great work, and in 18438, published his ‘“‘ System of Logic ”"—a book at once predicted to become one of the greatest of the age. This was soon followed by his most popular work, “ Political Economy,” published in 1848. His over-taxed strength having been recruited by a walking tour through Italy, he returned to his office in the India House, but on the transferrence of India to the Crown, retired to live the life of a literary recluse. In the autumn of the same year (1858), he was deprived, by death, of his wife, who, as the devoted partner of all his labours, he loved with intense affection. It was in connection with his early acquaintance with this lady that one of the most touching incidents in literary annals occurred. She had been entrusted with the manuscript copy of the first volume of Carlyle’s “ French Revolution,” which that historian had lent to Mill, as an intimate friend. It was found lying about in his library, and was thoughtlessly used to light a fire! hearing its sad fate, thought the loss irreparable, and in haste rushed to Carlyle’s house, where he could only exclaim, in almost speechless agony, “‘ The manuscript ! The manuscript!” The author kindly inquired the cause, and having tried to soothe his disconsolate friend, immediately sat down, with a courage and perseverance attesting the greatness of his nature, to re-write his immortal work. The firstfruits of Mill’s retirement, was the famous “ Essay on Liberty,” dedicated with beautiful though exaggerated eulogy to his wife, recently taken from him. “ To the beloved and deplored memory of her who was the inspirer, and in part the author, of all that is best in my writings— the friend and wife whose exalted sense of truth and right was my strongest incitement, and whose approbation was my chief reward —I dedicate this volume.” He pursued the same hermit life till 1865, when, at the general election, he was returned as M.P., for Westminster, by its Radical electors. The curiosity to know what sort of a speaker one would make, who, in his writings had shown such intellectual power, was soon gratified by his taking a leading I n3

Page 236


position in the House, where his speeches, often rising to a high pitch of oratory, always procured great attention. But a man of such independent thought was ill-qualified to work with a party. He fearlessly expressed his opinions on every subject, and would not stoop to the policy which is often so necessary to a politician. We are not surprised, therefore, that at the next election he was defeated, and again retired from active public life to Avignon. He often came to England, where he expressed his opinions on most current topics, and enjoyed the company of a small circle of kindred spirits. On the last of these visits, he addressed a large meeting on Land Tenure Reform, and hastened back to examine the spring flora around his home. This occupation he had only enjoyed for a short time when he was seized with erysipelas, which proved fatal in four days, and on May 8th, last, the most influential thinker of Europe was but a memory. Passing briefly to consider the works and character of John Stuart Mill, it would be out of the province of this sketch, quite as much as the power of its writer, to explain the great principles enfolded in his great works. As a logician he will ever be pre-eminent. Having early perceived many missing links in the existing systems of logic, he endeavoured to supply them; and, by accurately defining the relation between the two great traditional pomts of thought, he fused the different theories regarding the science into one orderly and comprehensive whole. As a political economist, he treated his subject philosophically, and by the firm grasp he displays of its principles, and a practical knowledge of their application, he has become the Adam Smith of the 19th century. In his works relating to social life, he also displays profound penetration, but as a pure reasoner, taking no account of time, place, or circumstance, we cannot always agree with his conclusions, but at the same time can always admire the candour and honesty with which he declares his opinion. Many of his systems of reform suffer from intricacy. His perception was so keen in discovering minor faults, that before he had completed his plan, it had become so complicated as to be practically unworkable. Thus in his book on “ Representative Government,” in order to give due influence to an intelligent majority, he proposes to give one vote to an unskilled workman ; two to a skilled one ; and five or six to one engaged in a profession ! Contrary to most writers on Liberty, he was always afraid of the oppressive power of the majority, and strongly urges the necessity of individuality being developed to its full extent. In accordance with this idea, he deprecates the interference of Government with matters which he thinks beyond their control, including in such all enactments of the nature of Maine Laws and Permissive Bills, and all Sabbatarian legislation. He was an ardent upholder of perfect

Page 237


liberty in thought and discussion, urging that it is alone by having the strongholds of our faith assailed that we can ever hope fully to grasp the truth of our principles, or give an intelligent reason for the hope that is in us. But what was the private character of one whose public life and works have stamped him as such a powerful genius? Was he always the cold reasoning logician, or did the ardour which glows in many parts of his political writings reflect more truly his real nature? When we consider his intense, almost romantic, affection towards his wife; the warmth with which he headed the attack on triumphant wrong; his strong, deep sympathy for human nature; and his earnest endeavours for the cause of human progress; we must confess that his moral feelings and emotions corresponded in depth, to his conviction of the truth of his principles; in intensity, to the force of his own intellect. Utilitarian as he was, he had always an eye for the beautiful, and enjoyed with characteristic simplicity all the manifold charms of nature. In the peaceful retreat at Avignon, often visiting and meditating at the tomb of his wife, whose memory he still cherished with ardent affection; or musing in the woods, where the nightingales in their tameness hopped from tree to tree, and helped and cheered him with their note, was found a pleasing and fitting close to a life of such intellectual vigour and activity.

IOTA. August 9th, 1873.



‘“‘ You ought to be rich,” said my sister-in-law. ‘‘ Why?’ replied I, “ Do you think I should make good use of lots of money?” ‘ Don’t know about that, and didn’t mean to offer an opinion. What I say is: You ought to be rich, for you are not fit to be poor, because you don’t like eating humble-pie.” The notion pleased me of fitness for poverty, as for promotion or dignity, as: Who should say you are not fit to be Prime Minister, for you don’t like hard incessant work and worry? For the rest, the lady was right, I do not like eating humble-pie. Can one be trained to enjoy the flavour of that well-known dish without learning to become mean? The vast majority of our race must be poor and lowly, as things are arranged thus far in human experience. Is humble-pie, therefore, wholesome diet ? a necessary plate on the poor man’s table ? or, is the pie to be taken to bed with him, as little girls do dolls, so as to be one of the strange bed- fellows poverty is said to make us acquainted with? Or, indeed,

Page 238


why need there be any humble-pie at all? ‘‘ There must be,” says the pompous personage, who believes in his riches and fancies the humility of the poor a needful element of his enjoyment of superior means. But with M. de Talleyrand—“Je n’en vois pas la necessité.” There would be no humble-pie baked if there were any true sympathy between man and man, regardless of outward show or class distinctions. Why should the man, whom fortune or stronger energies have enabled to heap up a few piles of brick and mortar and timber, or a few bundles of other men’s promises to pay in some form or.other, be entitled to present humble-pie, as refresh- ment to his fellow-soldier, who, weary and footsore, asks for the exercise of some influence, or, it may be, substantial aid on the road? So long as poverty or humble station is regarded, if not as @ crime at least as a stigma, it is absurd to talk of Christianity or the idea of human brotherhood as, in any true sense, the rule of life in civilised society. Humble-pie! Only fancy St. Paul snubbing an applicant, and offering him only hamble-pie because his gaberdine was ragged and his shoes broken at the toes! But, perhaps, the contractors for tents in the Roman army made the Hebrew tentmaker taste that delicacy himself. Who knows? Successors of his, Bishop Proudie in Trollope’s immortal chronicle, have known its flavour, crust, meat, and gravy ; but it is to be supposed bishops oftener provide than eat it, and few are gifted with the Rev. Mr. Crawley’s firmness in refusing to touch a morsel when offered by so august a hand. Perverse is human nature, for, seemingly none love better to place the obnoxions dish before their less lucky fellows than those, who in earlier stages of their career, have often had to eat ‘it without wry faces. More’s the pity that experience should not have awakened sympathy with all who must still feed on the unforgotten dainty. Haud ignarus mali miseris succerere disci may have a portion of truth, but observation of the race of parvenus scarcely confirms it. Ought one then to ike humble-pie if it has to be eaten, and is this the test of fitness for being poor? Uriah Heep seems an indifferent model for our imitation. If it were said you are fit only for poverty, for you like eating humble-pie, there were more truth in the dictum perhaps. Latterly there appears to be a great rebellion of protest against humble-pie as a staple of poor men’s food, as displayed in the universal strikes ; and having declared my own aversion to eating it, I am compelled to sympa- thise with the general manifestation, hard though it be to pay for my fellow-feeling in dear coals, bad servants, and the hundred other results of the objection to humble-pie in these days. I should therefore moralise for both those who have humble-pie set before them, and those who provide it. For the former, avoid it when you can, but remember, when it must be swallowed, that

Page 239


the nasty flavour is lessened by appearing not to perceive it. Don’t give the provider the satisfaction of supposing you find it abomin- able. And for those who are able to set the indigestible prepara- tion on the table, let them learn this truth, that the giving of humble-pie is not to be regarded as an exercise of that charity which covers a multitude of sins, but is a proof of essential mean- ness and poverty of soul.

Humble-pie is wholesome meat, And good for all of us to eat.


“Wuere is that rogue who is in for burning houses?” shouted Grimani sternly to the crowd. A dozen hoarse voices, a laugh still ground-swelling beneath them, called out that he was sick somewhere. Half-a-dozen born parasites, long out of work, ran to search for him in the upper rooms of the shamble-stables where the prisoners sleep. ““Ts Walsh here?” inquired the doctor. ‘ No, thanks be to Allah! Inthe Zaptie,” cried the villain chorus, bursting into a debauched, ribald laugh, as if Walsh were some comedian whose very name turned up the corners of the mouth. “Is that an Englishman ?” I asked, sympathisingly. “‘ Indeed, he is,” said Opinkoff, ‘‘and as troublesome as ten of these fellows. He is the pest of the place, and talks like a parrot.” “Ah! Massa Walsh he do talk—talk debblish,” said a grinning Nubian in the front row of these dmes damnées. ‘“‘ Hold your tongue, Mustapha,” growled a turnkey, who then whispered to me, the whites of his eyes still turning to the crowd, ‘‘ Be on your guard, Chilibi, for the villains sometimes mob you. There are more than three hundred of them, and those chains aro heavy enough to brain a man.” ‘“‘ Yes, only last week,” said the doctor, “they got up a plot here to break loose and murder all the keepers, as they have done before, and the affair was only found out at the last moment. Katergee, the Smyrniote chief, who is chained to a post in that last shed there, was at the bottom of it. These men are quite free inside the walls ; they may smoke, talk, play at cards, fight, work or not, as they like, so they remain prisoners. You may easily imagine what a hell on earth it is. Don’t let that Maltese fellow touch you, or you will go away richer than you came. But here comes the Bulgarian with the low fever.” This time the crowd did not cleave apart; but Grimani, led by a little shy Albanian, in

Page 240


for stealing a watch, brought us forward, followed by the seething scum of the crowd, to the dark door of one of the stable-like sheds. We waited, but no one came. There was much talking among the prisoners. At last a pert effeminate-looking Cephalonian man, in for “nothing ”—the usual crime in prisons—was pushed forward as spokesman, and said that Balashan was too ill to eome down— he was upstairs in one of the top rooms; would we go up? he thought he knew where to find him. Grimani set a step forward. “‘ Don’t you go in,” said the doctor, bluffly slapping his hand on his shoulder, “ you'll come out covered with , and the place is a nest of fever. Here, you fellows (in Turkish), let the man be brought down; I say, do you hear ?—look alive, too—let the man be brought down! Who’s going up there?” Half-a-dozen cowed murderers ran to do the doctor’s errand. The bolder, more selfish and more shameless, stayed to see the fun. ‘“‘Here’s the Bulgarian, by George!” in a moment cried the doctor, shading his eyes with his hand, to enable him to penetrate the deep, dark gloom of the stable, and to see the sick man and his supporters advance. And, by George! as the doctor said, there he was. Oh, that I had the pen of Sterne and the heart of my best friend, to enable me to describe the horrors of that sight! How pale, how wan, how wo-begone, how many fathoms below the last glimpse of hope was that creatnre’s face, as they led him, like a Lazarus from the cave, towards the blessed light that flows like a visible blessing through God’s world! Poor Lazarus! had the knife of instant death been in our hands, could he have looked more sadly and beseechingly at us? He was wrapped in a thick, dirty capote, while bloody bandages of a dull red were round his brow and jaws. He could not stand unsupported, but leant groaning in the arms of two stalwart, smiling thieves, who seemed rather pleased at the important part they had to play in the day’s performances. Wretches ! there was not a man there that would not have sold his father into slavery, and untombed his mother’s corpse to sell to the surgeons. By means of an interpreter, also in for “nothing,” the doctor asked his patient his symptoms ; the poor fellow was so weak he could hardly put out his tongue ; feebly he groaned out the statement of his case. “Take him back,” said the doctor, professionally (only) hardened; “ he won’t live, it is only weakness, nothing but weak- ness. I can’t do anything for the man.” Then, appealingly to the galley slaves: “ How can I do anything for this man? he’s dying; take him back and leave him alone—quiet ! ”’ ‘“‘ Alone—quiet !”’ What tears in those simple words ! These men I stood amongst, were literally men condemned to death, but imprisoned only, where, with us, they would be hanged.

Page 241


Yet, physically, the wretches are not ill-treated ; they need not even work unless they like. The court is small, and so is the two- storied stable where they sleep on the earth ; but then these are men who, perhaps, never got between sheets, ‘Or lay on a bed in their lives. They may talk what they like. They have a mosque, a Greek chapel, and a Roman Catholic chapel. They can have coffee and tobacco, and if they work they are paid for the work, or ought to be. There is no treadmill, no crank, no solitary cells. Close to them is the Arsenal, where they work, and where the Sultan has a pleasure Kiosk paved with marble, and shadowed with planes. Half the prisoners are Greeks, and according to thoughtful and reliable authority, are generally led to crime, particularly murder, by the fiery raki sold in the spirit-shops kept by English subjects in defiance of Mahometan Law. Altogether, reader, it is a sorry sight to see the murderers pigging together in dens that anticipate the horrors of hell, unpunished, unimproved, rotting there, till Death, the great liberator, comes to release them.

The Debating Society will recommence on Friday, the 19th of September. All old boys wishing to join are requested to inform J. H. Hastings, Secretary of the Society.


Tais match, in which the Dayboys of the College annually try their cricketing strength with the Boarders, took place on Wednesday, the 13th of August, and it proved a very interesting and well contested game. Previous to the day fixed for the trial, opinions were very various as to its result, but the ‘knowing ones” expressed it as their firm belief that the Dayboys, having the best team, would assuredly win the day. The wickets were pitched at 2-15 (for though the fact may ajipear remarkable, a whole day’s holiday is not allowed even for this match), and the Dayboys having lost the toss, were obliged to take the wickets, and sent in Mallinson and G. H. Sykes, I to oppose the bowling of Scarborough and James. The joy of the boarders was great when one of their most formidable opponents, T. Mallinson, was very neatly caught, by Priestley, in the second over. J. W. Taylor was the next batter, but after having added four to the score, he was bowled by F. H. James

Page 242


(20 runs for two wickets). E. Woodhead, the captain of the Dayboys, took his place at the wickets amidst the applause of his colleagues. He neatly “slipped” his first ball (from James) for two, supplementing it by a drive for one. G. H. Sykes then made a splendid leg-hit, but, thanks to the neat fielding of S. Dixon, he only got three for it. Woodhead now made two two’s, but just as he was beginning to prove himself a rather troublesome opponent, he was caught in a most admirable manner at ‘‘ long-on,” by C. Rider. Kilburn, having added two to the score, was bowled by Scarborough. McGrath took his place, but after having made five, he succumbed to the skill of the same bowler. W. A. Sykes next took the wicket, and greatly surprised the company by yielding at his first trial to the able bowling of the same gentleman. J. H. Hastings having been caught at his second ball by Anderson, H. Woodhead took his place; but when he had made two, his wicket was taken by G. Priestley. Inthe next over the hearts of the boarders were gladdened when G. H. Sykes made the 4th of the day boys who had fallen victims to the bowling of Scarborough. He had played a good innings for 17, only giving one chance in the early part of the game. After H. J. Brooke had made five he was caught by A. Scarborough, leaving R. L. Knaggs in possession of the wicket as not-out man. The boarders now went in, and sent Scarborough and Watson to oppose the bowling of Woodhead and Mallinson. But they were intensely disappointed, when, in the first over, Scarborough was bowled by Mallinson. T. Smith took his place, and having gained a well-earned seven, was bowled out by Woodhead (two - wickets for 18). KF. H. James then joined Watson, who was playing a very steady innings. In about half an hour Watson was bowled by Mallinson, and retired to the tent amid the applause of his friends, who congratulated him, not only on account of his good score, but also because of the energetic and praiseworthy manner in which he had added to the byes. He was soon followed by James, who also gained 10 runs. Anderson and Hearnshaw now took the wickets. During his short innings Anderson got a hit for five, and on succumbing to a ball of McGrath’s who had taken Mallinson’s place, he received the applause which he had so well merited. G. Priestley joined Hearnshaw, but having made one was unfortunately run out. Jordan then went in and was bowled by E. Woodhead, when he had added two to the score. Rider having been caught by Mallinson, Dixon took his place, and made a cut for two off McGrath’s bowling, but he was prevented from increasing his score by the fall of Hearnshaw’s wicket for five. Though the latter did not gain so many runs as some others, he defended his wicket for a longer period than any of his colleagues, and greatly assisted the success of his side.

Page 243


The following is the score :—

DAY BOYS. Mallinson c Priestley b Scarborough ............ 2 Sykes b 17 Taylor b James 4 Woodhead c Rider b Scarborough ............... 7 Kilburn b Scarborough 2 McGrath b Scarborough 5 Sykes b Hastings c Anderson b Scarborough ............ Woodhead b Priestley 2 Brooke c Scarborough 5 Knaggs not out 1 EXXtras 21 Total 66 BOARDERS, Scarborough b Mallinson Watson b Mallinson 10 ‘Smith b Woodhead 7 James b Woodhead 10 Anderson b McGrath 13 Hearnshaw b McGrath ons 5 . Priestley run out 1 Jordan b Woodhead 2 Smith st Mallinson b l Rider e Mallinson b McGrath . Dixon not Out 2 Extras ........: 83 Total 84

It is intended to begin the Football Season on the first of October. All wishing to enter the club are requested to give in their names to Mr. C. Ingleson, or F. H. James, before that date. Entrance, one shilling for College boys; half-a-crown for others.

_ Errata in our last—On page 215, after “almost choked with rubbish,” insert “in which the Cliffords were buried. At the end of the north aisle of the nave is a chantry "—On page 216, for “‘ Westmeroland ” read ‘‘ Westmerland.”

Page 244




A HOT DAY.—(from the French.)

In continuation of the translations from the French which have appeared in previous numbers, we complete the series with “ Ah ! qu'il fait chaud !” given in Macmillan’s Magazine for August, 1870.


Ah! qu'il fait chaud ! Depuis ce matin, et pour cause, On n’entend pas dire autre chose ; On dit tout bas, on dit tout haut, On dit en vers, on dit en prose: Ah! qu'il fait chaud!

Devaut mon bureau je m’efforce Ah! qu'il fait chaud! de travailler, Mais a peine si j’ai la force D’ouvrir la bouche et de bailler ; Le thermométre d’heure en heure Monte, sous un soleil ardent, Ti monte, et moi, comme dn beurre. Je vais fondant, fondant, fondant.

Poursuivant son ceuvre insensée, L’air embrasé’s appesantit ; Sans mouvement et sans pensée Je céde, petit a petit, Et déja—symptéme funeste— De toute ma personne (hélas !) ‘Ah! qu'il fait chaud!” il ne me reste Plus que la téte et les deux bras.

La téte fond, et s’évapore ; Ah! qu'il fait chaud! qui l’aurait cru ? Les deux bras résistent encore...... Non...... le bras gauche a disparu ;

We bras droit succombe...

Mon dernier espoir est perdu...... Ma main s’en plume tombe...... Je suis fondu.


What dreadful heat Since morning !—Cause enough day That folk have nothing else to say— Aloud or softly—when they meet—

Whether in prose or verse—they say: What dreadful heat !

Here at my desk I vainly try (What dreadful heat!) to work apace, But scarcely have I energy To yawn, or even move my face. The weather-glass will never cease To rise beneath this burning ray ; It rises still, and I, like grease, , Melt, melt, melt gradually away.

Pursuing its insane onslaught, Denser becomes the scorching air ; Bereft of motion and of thought, I yield to what I cannot bear. Already it is but too plain, Alas ! of all my worldly charms : (What dreadful heat!) there now remains Only my head and my two arms.

The head melts, it evaporates, (What dreadful heat !) who thought of this ? My two arms still resist the Fates ; No ! the left now I also miss! The right arm softens—see, it yields! My latest hope has taken flight...... My hand is pen it wields... I’m melted, quite !

G. A. J.

Page 245


19. Are there any good places for angling near Huddersfield 1 —Piscator. 20. How is sago prepared }—A. 21. H. would be glad if some of our readers would furnish some historical facts relating to Castle Hill. 22. What is the derivation of the Inn sign, “ Pig and Whistle?” - 23, How is ink prepared ? 24. When were fire-arms invented 1—E.B.H.


13. The best elementary book on photography is “The principle and practice of Photography familiarly explained,” by Jabez Hughes; published by Simpkin, Marshall, and Co., price 1s. —J. H.H. 17. There was a man who had some of that material which is now called ‘“‘mungo,” and being unable to sell it, he, getting uneasy, said, “ It mun go” (must go).—E. B. H. — Answers to the same effect from H. A., H. H., P. T., and J. H. H.


73. Square the words AISLE and TYRO. 74, My first’s a prop, my second’s a prop, and my whole’s a prop. 75.—TRANSPOSITIONS. LLLLAAAHHIICNW AAEENNRRCDGHO AACCTTUL. Transpose these, and they become a battle- field, and two towns in India.

76.—Diamonp A vowel, an intoxicating liquor, an inhabitant of heaven, a branch of mathematics, a name of Babylon, not wet, a vowel.—R.

V7. Divide the number 50 into two parts, so that if 2? of one part be added to § of the other, the sum may be 40.

78. If £100 will pay for the railway travelling of 20 travellers for 5 days of 12 hours each, how long would it last 16 travellers, travelling 6 hours a day, the rate of travelling being the same ?— From the Cambridge Junior Local Examination Paper, 1871. Solutions to Puzzle Pages in our last.

REcEIVED.—Answer to 67. by the proposer; to 68, by E.B.H. ; to 69, by E.B.W., H.A., R.L.K., J.W., G.P.; to 70, by E.B.H., H.A., J.W.; to 71, by J.H.H., J.W.; to 72, by E.B.H., HLA, H.J.B., RLK.,, IW, GP.

Page 246





SOLUTION TO QUESTION 70. Mieux vaut tard que jamais.—Better late than never.

SOLUTION TO QUESTION 71. Let # and z—4 =the numbers, then,

— or x°—x? + Sa—16 = 112 Transposing, we get 82=128

Therefore, #= _ 3 =the Numbers required.

162—12? = 256— 112.

SOLUTION TO QUESTION 72. Huddersfield. Items.—Her, fie, Leeds, Hull, fed, deer.

CHESS. PROBLEM XII. By Mr. WM. GREENWOOD, Sutton MILL, NEAR KEIGHLEY. (Composed specially for r the Pupils of the College).

=H tetas Omi 5 a “es we “a =

White to mov and mate in two moves.



Page 247



WHILE meditating on what we should select for the present number of this magazine, an idea came into our mind that a little gossip anent a recent trip to the North, with a modicum of Chess inter- mingled, might prove interesting both to our general readers, and to that limited section who care to look at this special department. We must, however, offer an apology at the outset to our Chess friends, if, when expecting their usual repast, they find considerably more *‘ tablecloth than dinner.”’ The route to Blackpool, to which delectable resort of Lancashire folk we were bound on the 12th of July last, is a problem by no means easy to solve. You leave Huddersfield, and, if you are lucky, reach Blackpool ; but the intervening stages or “ moves” offer con- siderable choice to the traveller, and it is not everybody who can be certain where he has been taken in the interval. A Chess problem sometimes varies the monotony of a railway journey, and as the ‘* Glasgow Weekly Herald,” with its capital Chess column, reached us immediately before leaving home, we tried our hand at the following four-mover by Mr. J. Pierce, M.A., which appeared in that newspaper :— Wuire.—-K at K Kt7; RatKB8; BatKB5; KtatK6; Pawns at K Kt 6 and Q B 5.

Buacx.—K at K 2; B’satQR4and 5; Kt’sat K R7andQ B3; Pawns at Q 4, QB 2, and Q Kt 5. * We found it rather a hard nut to crack from the diagram alone, but its ingenuity repaid us for the trouble. One does not go to Blackpool for majestic scenery, nor for much variety in pedestrian excursions. A fine sea is its only charm, and we were favoured with some grand rollers during our stay, the foam being frequently blown across the promenade on the South shore. True, we had a glorious ten-miles’ walk round the coast to Lytham one blowy afternoon, but not one in a thousand cares to extend his ° walks even to these modest proportions. Your true Chess-plaver would feel that he had indeed failed in his duty if he omitted at least to glance at the Chess in the “Illustrated London News,” so long edited by a gentleman, who, when all has been said, has done more than any other half-dozen to promote the game in this country; so on the 19th of July we purchased a copy, in which we found a remarkably pretty two-mover, by Mr. R. H. Ramsay, of Ontario, being one of the set which won the first prize in the late Canadian Problem Tourney. The experienced player will see the key to it at once, but we have

* The solutions of this and other Problems, introduced into this article, will be given in our next number.

Page 248


heard some declare the conditions to be impossible. Here it is, how- ever, and our readers can form their own opinions about it :—

Wuitt.—K at K 8; Q at K Req. ; K 5 and Q Kt aq. ; Kt’'sat KR 3 and Q Kt 3; P at K 7.

Biack.—K at K 8; R's at K B 4 and Q 4; P’s at K Kt 5 and Q B5.

Another problem, which we solved about this time, is a four-mover by Mr. H. E. Bird, in the Westminster Papers for July. This periodical is far ahead of all competition in the enterprise it exhibits in procuring the very latest games and chess intelligence, as well as in its admirable selection of problems. In our estimation, this is one of the most subtle stratagems that has ever come under our notice :—

Wuire.—K at Q 2; Rat Q Baq.; Kt’sat K Kt 6 and K 8; P’s at K Kt 5, K 2, Q 3, and Q Kt 4. Buackx.—K at Q 5; Q at K Kt sq.; R’s at K Bag. and Q B sq. ; P's at K 3 and 4 and Q 3.

We feel tempted here to add a gem from Mr. Abbott’s column in the “‘ English Mechanic.” This paperis a wonderful two-pennyworth. It contains essays and correspondence on an immense variety of subjects, Mr. Proctor having charge, apparently, of the astronomical portion. We should like to send a few copies to our neighbour Venus, so that its inhabitants might see with what intense interest we are locking forward to the transit next year I It is a competing problem in the British Chess Association Tourney, and mate is to be given in three moves :—

at QKt3; QatQ5; RatK6; Kt's at Q Kt4and5; P at K Kt 7. Briack.—K at Q Kt sq. ; R’s at Q B aq. and Q R aq. ; BatQRB; P’s at QB 2, Q Kt 2, and Q R 2.

Monday and Tuesday, the 21st and 22nd of July, were days of exceptionable heat. (Ah! qu’il fait chaud!) On the former of these days, we vainly tried to obtain a breath of cool air by a “ sixpenny _ trip to sea,” but returned to shore nicely cooked to a medium shade of brown, having lost a considerable amount of gravy in the operation. Tuesday saw us en route to the Lake District, that favourite haunt of the passionate lover of nature in either her lovely or sublime aspects. The head-quarters of our party was the Salutation Hotel, Ambleside, a very comfortable resting-place for the tired traveller, but hiding under its roof a deep mystery, which we have in vain tried to unravel. The advertisement in Bradshaw states every month that the Hotel ‘‘ com- mands unrivalled views of the Lake.” We have been in many of the rooms—have slept in the attics, in bed-rooms, and in one of the drawing-rooms—and we must confess we have from any or all of them been unable to obtain even a glimpse of the lake. Unreflecting people might suggest that perhaps good Mrs. Townson the landlady,

Page 249


might, if applied to, give the necessary information. That is not our way of doing things. If we receive a letter, and are in doubt from what quarter it has come, do we adopt the common-place method of opening it, and looking at the signature? Of course not! Soin this instance, neither Mrs. Townson, nor yet one of her pretty daughters shall impart to us the desiderated secret. No! We will, with this sole object again visit the hostelry, and two to one that we see the lake if even we have to climb the chimney-stacks !...... The heat becomes almost insupportable. We take refuge under the trees at the head of Luke Windermere, waiting the approach of the 5-30 p.m. steamer, on which we purpose making the tour of the lake. We notice electric clouds, with illuminated edges, towering aloft in the sky, but the warning is disregarded, and we embark in the boat. We pass gaily down the placid waters, touch at Bowness, and steer for the bottom of the lake. But now it is evident that some great disturbance of the atmosphere is taking place. Ominous-looking clouds gather on the horizon ; the wind rises, and the muttering of thunder is heard in the distance. With remarkable rapidity the clouds converge; and in a few minutes, the great storm of the 22nd of July, since become historical, burst upon us. At seven o’clock we reached the Lake-side station, in which we took refuge until the arrival of the train from Ulverston, when the steamer was timed to start on its return journey. Here the storm was atits height; the forked lightning blazed almost incessantly, followed in some cases on the instant by the most appalling peals of thunder, the electricity causing the telegraph-bells to ring as if signalling from the skies some mysterious catastrophe. In the thick of the din, the tram makes its appearance through the gloom; the captain of the vessel shouts out “‘Any more passengers. We must start at once,” and scarcely knowing what we are doing, we make a dash for the cabin and are off.

We shall attempt no description of the varied phenomena of the storm. Suffice it to say that although we were once overtaken by a violent storm in Switzerland amongst the mountains, seven or eight thousand feet above the sea-level, which far surpassed this in duration and in the after effects of torn-up roads and vast inundations, yet while it lasted, the present one was more concentrated and impressive. The storm travelled more rapidly than the steamer; and as we followed it up the lake—the heavy rain having abated—a few of us went on deck, and watched with awe the wonderful display of electricity. Without doubt we saw more lightning then in an hour, than in all our previous lifetime. The storm afterwards visited Scotland with great severity, and for several days the papers contained accounts from all quarters, telling of fatal results both to cattle and to human life. Taking it as a whole it must undoubtedly be classed among the great storms of the century. Another storm passed over about four o’clock the next morning, and

Page 250


then the intense heat left us, and the atmosphere recovered its usual equilibrium. Stock-Ghyll Force was grand after this great rainfall, and the Rydal waterfalls too were worth looking at. Near Words- worth’s house a large tree had been shivered the previous evening by the lightning, and we saw large pieces of bark which had been stripped off, shewing the terrific momentum of the electric bolt. A curious consequence of the storm on the optic nerve may here be noticed ;— although the day was quite fine we frequently imagined that flashes of lightning passed before our eyes. Following the beautiful terrace- walk along the flanks of Nab Scar, the only drawback being the ugly stone walls which sadly obstruct the view, we descended to Grasmere, and paid a loving pilgrimage to the graves of Wordsworth and Hartley Coleridge. On a former visit in September, 1857, we copied a singularly beautiful inscription from a neighbouring monument. It has now become almost illegible, so we reproduce it here in extenso :— Stranger, whoe’er thou art, If chance hath led thee to this lonely spot, Or stealing pensively from pleasure’s path

Thou lov’st to linger in these haunts of silence, Pause at this sacred shrine.

Here ‘neath this stone rests the cold dust of one Whose ardent virtues and superivr charms From every mortal drew the meed of praise, Love, and admiration. In spring’s bright morn of life, While yet the rose-blush flourished on her cheek, While hope’s bland accents harmonised her-soul— She drooped and languished. Ungenial frost Nipped the sweet bud as fresh and fair it grew, Sepulch’ring all its blossoms. Seven mournful months She pressed the couch of death, While pale consumption changed her beauteous form, Corrosive mining all her strength within, Drained her warm heart, And bent her to the grave.

In 1858, we were again amongst the lakes and mountains. We left Huddersfield on the 18th of September, and purchasing an Illustrated London News, found therein the annexed five-mover, by ‘‘An Amateur,” which we solved on our way. Warrr.—K atQ 3; QatQR2;BatK R38; KtatQB3; Pat Q 4. Biack.—K at QKt3; RatQB8; Kt’s at Q sq. andQ Kt 4; P’s at Q 3, Q B 2, and Q Kt 2. On our arrival at the Salutation Hotel, Ambleside, we placed the paper on the tea-table, and the chess diagram, happening to be upper- most, attracted the attention of a gentleman by our side, who asked if we played chess; on our replying that we did, he expressed a wish to have a few games, and fetched from his room a very fine set of ivory chessmen, each piece occupying a separate compartment in a velvet-

Page 251


lined box. We had four games that evening, and a similar number on the Monday following, of which we were successful in winning six and drawing the remainder. We had also, during our stay, some half a dozen games with a graduate of Cambridge University; two, on equal terms, and four at the odds of Rook, all of which we won. We ascended Langdale Pikes, in company with the latter gentleman, commencing the climb by crossing the natural bridge of rock, over the gloomy waterfall of Dungeon-Ghyll.

It was a spot, which you may see If ever you to Langdale go : Into a chasm a mighty block Hath fallen, and made a bridge of rock : The gulf is deep below ; And in a basin black and small Receives a lofty waterfall.*

When we returned to the hotel after our this year’s visit to Gras- mere, whom should we see at the table d’hote but our old chess- playing acquaintance of fifteen years ago ! It is needless to say that after dinner we renewed our chess battles, with the identical set of chessmen; the result being an addition of four games to our previous score. This, we think, was the first game played :—

Waite (THE EpiTor) Biack (Mr. K——) 1 PtoK 4 1. PtoK 4 2. KttoK B3 2. PtoQ3 3. BtoQB4 3. Kt toQ B3 4,PtcQB3 4. BtoK Kt 5 5. Q to Q Kt 3 5. Qto Q2 6. B takes P (ch) 6. Q takes B 7. Q takes Q Kt P 7. Kt to Q aq. 8. Q takes R 8. B takes Kt 9. P takes B 9. Q takes B P 10. R to Kt sq. 10. PtooQB3 11. Q takes R P 11. Q takes K P(ch) 12. QtoK 3 12. Q to Q 4 13. P to Q 4 13. P to K 6 14, Rto K Kt 6 And in a few moves Black resigned.

After spending a few days more in the district, visiting among other places Derwentwater and the Langdales, with their fine water- falls of Barrow and Lodore, and Skelwith and Colwith Forces, our holidays were ended, and we returned homewards, carrying with us many pleasant recollections of the many-voiced sea; of woods and mountains ; of lakes and waterfalls. The chess world has been in a.very animated condition of late. At home we have had the Clifton Meeting of the Counties’ Chess Associa- tion, in which the Revs. A. B. Skipworth and Wayte, and Messrs. Burn and Thorold have sustained their well-won reputations, the final

* From Wordsworth’s Pastoral :—“ The Idle Shepherd-boys.”

Page 252


contest for the chief prize between the Rev. A. B. Skipworth and Mr. Burn not being decided while we write.* Abroad, the Vienna Congress has excited general attention, and from a special communication received from the Editor of the Westminster Papers, the chief honours are not unlikely to be carried off by Mr. Blackburne, the celebrated blindfold player, the veteran Anderssen having, perhaps, an equal chance, while Steinitz looks dangerous, being only a point in the rear. Since the above was in type this great contest has terminated. Blackburne and Steinitz tied for the first prize of £200 given by the president, Baron A. de Rothschild. They played off on the 29th of August, when Steinitz was victorious, the second prize of £60 falling to Blackburne ; Anderssen, of Breslau, and Rosenthal being respectively third and fourth. We may be pardoned here, on the completion of our first volume, for coming nearer home and alluding to our own little chess department. It has been to us a labour of love, and we have devoted to it no little time and thought. We have been encouraged by the kind notices of the magazine in the various chess organs both in England and America, as well as by the support of many chess- players throughout the country ; while in Scotland we believe we have warm friends. As we said at the outset, we undertook the charge of this department for twelve months, or longer, if it met with the approbation of the subscribers. The committee believe it has, on the whole, done so, and they have decided for the present to make chess a monthly feature of the magazine. We have on hand problems by some of the first masters of the art, and we intend in future to give two positions each month, instead of one, as heretofore. The only favour we ask of our subscribers is, that they will kindly . introduce the magazine to their friends, and obtain for us a wider circle of readers. As an “old boy” we take a deep interest in all that tends to the welfare of the Huddersfield College ; we feel convinced that this periodical will prove of great literary benefit to the pupils, and we should not like to see it fall to the ground for want of efficient support.


By request, we withhold the solution of Mr. Carpenter’s Problem until our next number. D. W. O., Glasgow.—Be kind enough to re-examine Problem XI. How .do you mate if Black moves Kt to K B sq. for his second move ? E. D., Huddersfield; T. A., Birmingham; J. R., Leeds.—We have ‘handed in your names as subscribers to the forthcoming collection of Problems by Messrs. Pierce. We shall be glad to receive further orders.

* The tie between the Rev. A. B. Skipworth and Mr. Burn for the cup of the Counties’ Chess Association, was played off at Lincoln, last week, in a match consisting of the best of three games, and resulted in favour of Mr. Burn, who scored the first two games.—Liverpool Albion, Aug. 30. (Chess column edited by Mr. Burn.)

Page 253



No. XI. WHITE. BLAOK. 1. Qto K Kt 7 1. B takes P 2. B to K R sq 2. B moves 3. Q to K Kt 2 3. Any move

4, @ mates Black has other defences, the replies to which we leave to the ingenuity of our problem-solvers to discover. No. XII. 1. Bto Q Kt 6 , 1, Any move 2, @ or B mates accordingly

From the Glasgow Herald, page 243.

1. Rto K B 7 (ch) 1. K to K sq 2. Kt to K B 4 2. Kt to Qd or K to Q sq (a) 3. R to K B 8 (ch) 3. K to K 2 4, Kt takes P (mate) a. ( 2. B to Q Kt 6 3. B to Q 7 (ch) 3. K to Q sq 4, Kt to K 6 (mate)

From the Illustrated London News, page 244. 1. Q to K 4 and mates next move

From the Westminster Papers, page 244.

1. RtoQB6 1. R takes R 2. Kt to K 7 2. Any move 3. Kt to K B 5 (ch) 3. P takes Kt 4. P to K 3 (mate)

From the English Mechanic, page 244.

1 RtoK 5 1. B takes Kt 2. Q takes P (ch) 2. K takes Q 3. R takes B (mate) From the Illustrated London News, page 246. 1. Kt to Q 5 (ch) 1 KtoQB3 2. Kt to K 7 (ch) 2. K to Q Kt 3 3. Kt to Q B 8 (ch) 3. K toQ B3 4, Q to Q 5 (ch) 4, K takes Q 5. Kt to K 7 (mate)


Page 254


Solutions to PBuszle Pages in our lust.

RECEIVED. —Answers to 738, ye J. W.; to 74, by the proposer ; to 75, by E. W., E. B. H., F.B., J. ; to 76, by EB. H, J. W., 3 to 77, by J. W., to 78, WEB H, F.



Foot-stool. SOLUTION TO QUESTION 75. Chillianwallah, Chandernagore, Calcutta.



> tO Pp Kd bg

SOLUTION TO QUESTION 77. Let x and 50 —-x=the numbers, then, $x + $(50—x)=40 Multiplying by 12, we get 9x + 10 (50—x)=480 Or, 9x + 500-10 Therefore, 20 = x and 30 = 50-x SOLUTION TO QUESTION 78. No. of days of 12 hours each, for which £100 will pay for 20 persons=5 days

\ = the numbers required.

” 1 , 99 9” 1 =12x5x 20 ” 9? 9 16=5 x 20x 12 6x16

20 2.5 — 124 days of 6 hours each.

— 5 12 xx

Page 255


From the following list it will be § seen that E.B.H. has solved the most puzzles during the last five months, and therefore is entitled to the prize of 28. 6d. E. B. H. has solved 16 R. L. K. has solved 2

J. W. 12 G. P. 3 2 H. A. 11 W. H. H. 2 J. H. H. 3 4 Tyro 1 FB. 4 W. H. 1 A. H. H. 1

38 BIB,


19. Good places for angling are Clough House mill dam and the canal.—OLIver. 20. Sago is a kind of starch, prepared from the stem of several palm-like vegetables. The Sagus laevis, from which the finest sago is prepared, forms immense forests on nearly all the Moluccas, each tree yielding from 100 to 800 Ibs. of sago. The sago, or the medullary matter, which is prepared by the plant for the use of the flowers and fruit, is most abundant just before the appearance of the flower bud. At this period the tree is cut down and the medullary part extracted from the trunk, and re- duced to powder. The filaments are next separated by washing, and the meal laid to dry. For exportation, the finest meal is mixed with water, and then rubbed into small grains of the size and form of coriander seeds. This is the kind principally brought to England. Of late years the Chinese have invented a process for refining sago and giving it a pearly lustre. (From the Imperial Dictionary. )—J. H. H. 21, We refer our readers to “ Huddersfield : its History, and Natural History,” by C. P. Hobkirk, for a satisfactory answer to this question. (The book is in the College Library.) (1) It is supposed that there was once a castle on Castle Hill, which was burnt down, but according to some authorities, the castle was between the top of the hill and the town of Almondbury (2) In September, 1872, it was stormed by a division of the Huddersfield rifles, while another division of them defended . it.—B. D. 22. “Pig and Whistle,” is a corruption of the Anglo-Saxon, Piga waes hael—(Hail, virgin.)—J. H. H. “Pig and Whistle,” is thought to be derived from Pige washail, ‘Our lady’s salutation’; or from the Scotch, ‘ Pig, a pot and whistle, small change.’ (Vide History of Sign-boards.)— OLIVER.

Page 256


23. Take Aleppo galls, 6 ounces ; sulphate of iron, 4 ounces ; gum-arabic, 4 ounces ; water, 6 pints; first, boil the galls in the water, and then add the other ingredients, and keep the whole in a glass vessel, which must occasionally be shaken. Strain and pour off the ink into bottles. (Vide Imperial H. H.


O.B.—We think your paper altogether unsuitable for the College Magazine. We don’t see anything in it that would be either interesting or instructive to the College Boys, for whose benefit the Magazine is published.

Two Prizes, one of 5s. and the other of 2s. 6d., have been offered by ‘‘ Old Boys,” for the best two Essays on CHRISTMAS, sent jn by College Boys, excepting the Committee of the Magazine. Also, another “ Old Boy ” offers one of Figuier’s Works on Natural History, to the boy who writes the best paper on any branch of Natural History. The Naturalists’ Exhibition, which is to be opened on October 10th, will be a favourable opportunity for the competi- tors to examine Specimens of Birds, Eggs, Insects, &c. The Essays must not exceed three pages of the Magazine in length, and must be sent in before the lst of November. The donors have kindly offered to decide to whom the Prizes shall be given.

The attention of the Editor of the H. C. M. has been called to the fact that the articles published in the August and Sep- tember numbers, under the heading, “ ‘Turkish Prisons and Turkish Galley Slaves,” have been published before. We can only say in explanation of this, that the matter was handed to us in MS. by a contributor, and that we were unaware that it had appeared in print before. To prevent any future misunderstanding, we take the present opportunity of reprinting that portion of our Opening Address which says that ‘We have resolved to insert no contribution which is not original.” We have acted on this rule to the best of our knowledge in the past, and we shall try still more carefully to abide by it in the future.


Return to the Huddersfield Exposed home page
View the list of other OCR'd books